seven_o by_o very_a many_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n of_o which_o i_o reckon_v this_o a_o sufficient_a probation_n because_o they_o permit_v strange_a virgin_n and_o captive_n to_o fornicate_v only_o they_o believe_v it_o sinful_a in_o the_o hebrew_n maiden_n and_o when_o two_o harlot_n plead_v before_o solomon_n for_o the_o bastard-child_n he_o give_v sentence_n of_o their_o question_n but_o nothing_o of_o their_o crime_n 〈◊〉_d stranger_n with_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v many_o time_n harlot_n because_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v such_o and_o be_v entertain_v to_o such_o purpose_n but_o these_o be_v the_o licence_n of_o a_o loose_a interpretation_n god_n have_v to_o all_o nation_n give_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o his_o detestation_n of_o all_o concubinate_a not_o hallow_v by_o marriage_n of_o which_o among_o the_o nation_n there_o be_v abundant_a testimony_n in_o that_o the_o harlot_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o city_n and_o wear_v veil_n in_o testimony_n of_o their_o shame_n and_o habitual_a undecency_n which_o we_o observe_v 14._o in_o the_o story_n of_o thamar_n and_o also_o in_o chrysippus_n and_o although_o it_o pass_v without_o punishment_n yet_o never_o without_o shame_n and_o a_o note_n of_o turpitude_n and_o the_o abstinence_n from_o fornication_n be_v one_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o noah_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n oblige_v the_o stranger-proselyte_n who_o be_v only_a proselyte_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o apostle_n enforce_v it_o upon_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o first_o decree_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o renew_v a_o old_a stock_n of_o precept_n and_o obligation_n in_o which_o all_o the_o convert_v &_o religious_a gentile_n do_v communicate_v with_o the_o jew_n 38._o to_o this_o christ_n add_v that_o the_o eye_n must_v not_o be_v adulterous_a his_o disciple_n must_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o the_o act_n of_o unlawful_a concubinate_a but_o from_o the_o impure_a intuition_n of_o a_o wife_n of_o another_o man_n so_o according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o his_o whole_a sermon_n oppose_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o plato_n that_o of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o work_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n confide_v christian_n must_v have_v chaste_a desire_n not_o indulge_v to_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d a_o liberty_n of_o loose_a thought_n keep_v the_o threshold_n of_o their_o temple_n pure_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v observe_v nothing_o unclean_a in_o the_o entry_n of_o his_o habitation_n for_o he_o that_o lust_n after_o a_o 〈◊〉_d woman_n want_v nothingto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o act_n but_o some_o convenient_a circumstance_n which_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n the_o act_n be_v impede_v but_o nothing_o of_o the_o malice_n abate_v but_o so_o severe_a in_o this_o be_v our_o bless_a master_n that_o he_o command_v we_o rather_o to_o put_v our_o eye_n out_o than_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o become_v a_o offence_n to_o we_o that_o be_v a_o inlet_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o invitation_n or_o transmission_n of_o impurity_n by_o put_v our_o eye_n out_o mean_v the_o extinction_n of_o all_o incentives_n of_o lust_n the_o rejection_n of_o all_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n the_o quit_v all_o condition_n of_o advantage_n which_o minister_v fuel_n to_o this_o hell-fire_n and_o by_o this_o severity_n we_o must_v understand_v all_o beginning_n temptation_n likeness_n and_o insinuation_n and_o minute_n 〈◊〉_d lust_n and_o impurity_n to_o be_v forbid_v to_o christian_n such_o as_o be_v all_o morose_a delectation_n in_o vanity_n wanton_a word_n gesture_n ball_n revel_n wanton_a diet_n garish_a and_o lascivious_a dress_n and_o trim_n of_o the_o body_n loose_a banquet_n all_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o all_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o all_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o all_o lust_n of_o the_o hand_n unclean_a contract_n be_v to_o be_v rescind_v all_o lust_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o palate_n all_o surfeit_a and_o drunkenness_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o spirit_n pure_a if_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o the_o entertainment_n of_o enemy_n and_o if_o christ_n forbid_v the_o wanton_a eye_n and_o place_v it_o under_o the_o prohibition_n of_o adultery_n it_o be_v certain_a whatsoever_o minister_v to_o that_o vice_n and_o invite_v to_o it_o be_v within_o the_o same_o restraint_n it_o be_v the_o eye_n or_o the_o hand_n or_o the_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o to_o this_o commandment_n fast_n and_o severe_a abstinence_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v reduce_v as_o be_v the_o proper_a abscission_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o temptation_n of_o lust_n to_o which_o christ_n invite_v by_o the_o mix_a proposition_n of_o threaten_v and_o reward_n for_o better_a it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o but_o one_o eye_n or_o one_o foot_n that_o be_v with_o a_o body_n half_o nourish_v than_o with_o full_a meal_n and_o a_o active_a lust_n to_o enter_v into_o hell_n and_o in_o this_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v a_o physician_n rather_o than_o a_o lawgiver_n for_o abstinence_n from_o all_o impure_a concubinate_a and_o morose_v delectation_n so_o much_o as_o in_o thought_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n bid_v we_o retrench_v the_o occasion_n and_o insinuation_n of_o lust_n it_o be_v a_o facilitate_v the_o duty_n not_o a_o new_a severity_n but_o a_o security_n and_o caution_n of_o prudence_n 39_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v to_o this_o precept_n christ_n add_v nothing_o because_o god_n have_v already_o com._n in_o the_o decalogue_n 〈◊〉_d this_o precept_n with_o a_o restraint_n upon_o the_o 2._o desire_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o ten_o commandment_n sorbid_v all_o covet_v of_o our_o neighbour_n good_n for_o the_o wife_n there_o reckon_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v desire_v from_o another_o man_n be_v not_o a_o restraint_n of_o libidinous_a appetite_n but_o of_o the_o covetous_a it_o be_v account_v part_n of_o wealth_n to_o have_v a_o numerous_a family_n many_o wife_n and_o many_o servant_n and_o this_o also_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d nathan_n upbraid_v to_o david_n as_o a_o instance_n of_o david_n wealth_n 1._o and_o god_n liberality_n but_o yet_o this_o commandment_n christ_n adopt_v into_o his_o law_n it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o natural_a law_n or_o the_o law_n of_o right_a reason_n commonwealth_n not_o be_v able_a to_o subsist_v without_o distinction_n of_o dominion_n nor_o industry_n to_o be_v encourage_v but_o by_o propriety_n nor_o family_n to_o be_v maintain_v 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o defence_n of_o just_a right_n and_o truly-purchased_n possession_n and_o this_o prohibition_n extend_v to_o all_o injustice_n whether_o do_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o ablation_n or_o prevention_n or_o detain_v of_o right_n any_o thing_n in_o which_o injury_n be_v do_v direct_o or_o oblique_o to_o our_o neighbour_n fortune_n 40._o thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o answer_v in_o judgement_n com._n against_o thy_o neighbour_n false_o which_o testimony_n in_o the_o law_n be_v give_v solemn_o and_o by_o oath_n invoke_v the_o name_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d adjure_v thou_o by_o god_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o whether_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n say_v the_o high_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bless_a jesus_n that_o be_v speak_v upon_o thy_o oath_n and_o then_o he_o 〈◊〉_d tell_v they_o full_o though_o they_o make_v it_o the_o pretence_n of_o murder_v he_o and_o he_o know_v they_o will_v do_v so_o confess_v and_o witness_v truth_n be_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n but_o false_a witness_n be_v high_a injustice_n it_o be_v inhumanity_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o quietness_n or_o life_n or_o possession_n of_o a_o just_a person_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o irregular_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o therefore_o be_v so_o forbid_a to_o christian_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v unjust_a but_o as_o it_o be_v false_a for_o a_o lie_n in_o communication_n and_o private_a converse_n be_v also_o forbid_v as_o well_o as_o unjust_a testimony_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d let_v every_o man_n speak_v truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v in_o private_a society_n and_o whether_o a_o lie_v be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d jest_n or_o earnest_n when_o the_o purpose_n be_v to_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v though_o in_o the_o small_a instance_n it_o be_v in_o that_o degree_n criminal_a as_o it_o be_v injurious_a i_o find_v not_o the_o same_o affirm_v in_o every_o deception_n of_o our_o neighbour_n wherein_o no_o man_n be_v injure_v and_o some_o be_v benefit_v the_o error_n of_o the_o affirmation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o natural_a irregularity_n nothing_o malicious_a but_o very_o charitable_a i_o find_v no_o severity_n superad_v by_o christ_n to_o this_o commandment_n prohibit_v such_o discourse_n which_o without_o injury_n to_o any_o man_n deceive_v a_o man_n into_o piety_n or_o safety_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v no_o far_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o we_o
be_v indeed_o presume_v so_o but_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o abraham_n and_o abraham_n posterity_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o improper_a for_o he_o to_o suffer_v who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v consign_v to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o circumcision_n but_o so_o mysterious_a be_v all_o the_o action_n of_o jesus_n that_o this_o one_o serve_v many_o end_n for_o 1._o it_o give_v demonstration_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o humane_a nature_n 2._o so_o he_o begin_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 3._o and_o take_v from_o himself_o the_o scandal_n of_o uncircumcision_n which_o will_v eternal_o have_v prejudice_v the_o jew_n against_o his_o entertainment_n and_o communion_n 4._o and_o then_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o name_v which_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o as_o it_o be_v consummate_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o be_v it_o inaugurate_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o circumcision_n for_o when_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o circumcise_n of_o the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n 3._o but_o this_o holy_a family_n who_o have_v lay_v up_o their_o joy_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n long_v till_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v a_o address_n to_o the_o temple_n that_o there_o they_o may_v present_v the_o holy_a babe_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o indeed_o that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o other_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o his_o own_o house_n for_o although_o while_o he_o be_v a_o child_n he_o do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v his_o father_n house_n and_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o purification_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o he_o be_v holy_a as_o be_v the_o first-born_a the_o first-born_a of_o his_o mother_n the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n and_o they_o do_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n offer_v a_o pair_n of_o turtle-dove_n for_o his_o redemption_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v no_o public_a act_n about_o this_o holy_a child_n but_o it_o be_v attend_v by_o something_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o at_o this_o instant_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v a_o holy_a person_n into_o the_o temple_n that_o he_o may_v feel_v the_o fulfil_n of_o a_o prophecy_n make_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v before_o his_o death_n behold_v the_o lord_n be_v christ_n and_o embrace_v the_o glory_n and_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o his_o arm_n for_o old_a simeon_n come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a god_n and_o prophesy_v and_o speak_v glorious_a thing_n of_o that_o child_n and_o thing_n sad_a and_o glorious_a concern_v his_o mother_n that_o the_o child_n be_v set_v for_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o many_o in_o israel_n for_o a_o sign_n that_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o that_o contradiction_n shall_v pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin-mother_n like_o a_o sword_n that_o her_o joy_n at_o the_o present_a accident_n may_v be_v attemper_v with_o present_a revelation_n of_o her_o future_a trouble_n and_o the_o excellent_a favour_n of_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n may_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o reward_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o a_o mother_n love_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o a_o excellency_n great_a enough_o to_o make_v she_o suffer_v the_o bitterness_n of_o be_v transfix_v with_o his_o love_n and_o sorrow_n as_o with_o a_o sword_n 5._o but_o old_a anna_n the_o prophetess_n come_v also_o in_o full_a of_o year_n and_o joy_n and_o find_v the_o reward_n of_o her_o long_a prayer_n and_o fast_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o long-looked-for_a redemption_n of_o israel_n be_v now_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o she_o see_v with_o her_o eye_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n the_o long-looked-for_a messiah_n who_o the_o nation_n have_v desire_v and_o expect_v till_o their_o heart_n be_v faint_a and_o their_o eye_n dim_a with_o look_v far_o and_o apprehend_n great_a distance_n she_o also_o prophesy_v and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n marvel_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o ad_fw-la sect_n v._o consideration_n upon_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n 1._o when_o eight_o day_n be_v come_v the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v circumcise_v and_o shed_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o blood_n offer_v they_o to_o god_n like_o the_o prelibation_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o great_a sea_n of_o effusion_n design_v for_o his_o passion_n not_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o any_o stain_n himself_o have_v contract_v for_o he_o be_v spotless_a as_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v contract_v no_o wrinkle_n from_o the_o age_a and_o pollute_a brow_n of_o adam_n but_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o yet_o of_o choice_n and_o voluntary_a susception_n to_o which_o no_o obligation_n have_v pass_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o own_o person_n for_o as_o he_o be_v include_v in_o the_o verge_n of_o abraham_n posterity_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o common_a outside_n of_o his_o nation_n his_o parent_n have_v intimation_n enough_o to_o pass_v upon_o he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o national_a covenant_n and_o it_o become_v a_o act_n of_o excellent_a obedience_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n extraordinary_a and_o exempt_a from_o the_o reason_n of_o circumcision_n and_o himself_o in_o person_n be_v to_o give_v period_n to_o the_o rite_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o choice_n in_o he_o and_o in_o both_o the_o capacity_n become_v a_o precedent_n of_o duty_n to_o we_o in_o the_o first_o of_o obedience_n in_o the_o second_o of_o humility_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n who_o may_v have_v plead_v his_o exemption_n especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o pain_n and_o dishonour_n yet_o choose_v that_o way_n which_o be_v more_o severe_a and_o regular_a so_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v strict_a in_o our_o duty_n and_o spare_v in_o the_o right_n of_o privilege_n and_o dispensation_n we_o pretend_v every_o indisposition_n of_o body_n to_o excuse_v we_o from_o penal_a duty_n from_o fast_v from_o go_v to_o church_n and_o instant_o we_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o say_v god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v so_o make_v ourselves_o judge_n of_o our_o own_o privilege_n in_o which_o common_o we_o be_v party_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o likely_a to_o pass_v unequal_a sentence_n it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a argument_n that_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o severity_n and_o rigour_n of_o duty_n but_o we_o snatch_v at_o occasion_n of_o dispensation_n and_o therefore_o possible_o may_v mistake_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o opportunity_n by_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o desire_n however_o if_o this_o too_o much_o easiness_n be_v in_o any_o case_n excusable_a from_o sin_n yet_o in_o all_o case_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o infirmity_n and_o the_o regular_a observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o perfection_n for_o not_o every_o inconvenience_n of_o body_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v plead_v against_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o lose_v spiritual_a advantage_n but_o only_o such_o which_o upon_o prudent_a account_n do_v entrench_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n or_o such_o who_o consequent_a be_v likely_a to_o be_v impediment_n of_o a_o duty_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o loss_n than_o the_o present_a omission_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o many_o perfection_n more_o eminent_a than_o the_o body_n all_o spiritual_a improvement_n have_v the_o same_o proportion_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v just_a estimator_n of_o thing_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v less_o than_o a_o great_a incommodity_n to_o the_o body_n which_o we_o mean_v to_o prevent_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o spiritual_a benefit_n or_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o duty_n he_o be_v very_o improvident_a who_o will_v lose_v a_o finger_n for_o the_o good_a husbandry_n of_o save_v a_o ducat_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o unhandsome_a excuse_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n to_o pretend_v care_n of_o the_o body_n the_o proportion_n and_o degree_n of_o this_o be_v so_o nice_a and_o of_o so_o difficult_a determination_n that_o man_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o
of_o christ_n servant_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v no_o other_o verification_n of_o this_o promise_n but_o this_o that_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o know_v how_o to_o want_v as_o well_o as_o how_o to_o abound_v through_o many_o tribulation_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v the_o country_n in_o which_o they_o be_v coheir_n with_o jesus_n but_o if_o we_o will_v certain_o understand_v what_o this_o reward_n be_v we_o may_v best_o know_v it_o by_o understand_v the_o duty_n and_o this_o we_o may_v best_o learn_v from_o he_o that_o give_v it_o in_o commandment_n learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a say_v the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o to_o he_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v his_o inheritance_n and_o yet_o he_o die_v first_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n before_o it_o be_v verify_v to_o he_o in_o any_o sense_n but_o only_o of_o content_n and_o desire_v and_o joy_n in_o suffering_n and_o in_o all_o variety_n of_o accident_n and_o thus_o also_o if_o we_o be_v meek_a we_o may_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n 10._o the_o act_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v 1._o to_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o divine_a providence_n not_o repine_v at_o any_o accident_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o we_o and_o 10._o give_v we_o as_o part_v of_o our_o lot_n or_o a_o punishment_n of_o our_o deserve_n or_o a_o instrument_n of_o virtue_n not_o envy_v the_o gift_n grace_n or_o prosperity_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 2._o to_o pursue_v the_o interest_n and_o employment_n of_o our_o call_n in_o which_o we_o be_v place_v not_o despise_v the_o meanness_n of_o any_o work_n though_o never_o so_o disproportionable_a to_o our_o ability_n 3._o to_o correct_v all_o malice_n wrath_n evil-speaking_a and_o inordination_n of_o anger_n whether_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n or_o the_o degree_n 4._o at_o no_o hand_n to_o entertain_v any_o thought_n of_o revenge_n or_o retaliation_n of_o evil_n 5._o to_o be_v affable_a and_o courteous_a in_o our_o deportment_n towards_o all_o person_n of_o our_o society_n and_o intercourse_n 6._o not_o to_o censure_v or_o reproach_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o support_v his_o burden_n cover_n and_o cure_v his_o infirmity_n 7._o to_o excuse_v what_o may_v be_v excuse_v lessen_v severity_n and_o be_v gentle_a in_o reprehension_n 〈◊〉_d 8._o to_o be_v patient_a in_o affliction_n and_o thankful_a under_o the_o cross._n 9_o to_o endure_v reproof_n with_o shame_n at_o ourselves_o for_o deserve_v 10._o it_o and_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o charitable_a physician_n that_o offer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d remedy_n 10._o to_o be_v modest_a and_o fairly-mannered_n towards_o our_o superior_n obey_v reverence_v speak_v honourable_o of_o and_o comoed._n do_v honour_n to_o age_a person_n and_o all_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n 11._o to_o be_v ashamed_a 〈◊〉_d and_o very_a apprehensive_a of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o a_o crime_n at_o no_o hand_n lose_v our_o fear_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o our_o reverence_n to_o visible_a society_n or_o single_a person_n 12._o to_o be_v humble_a in_o our_o exterior_a address_n and_o behaviour_n in_o church_n and_o all_o holy_a place_n 13._o to_o be_v temperate_a in_o government_n not_o imperious_a unreasonable_a insolent_a or_o oppressive_a lest_o we_o provoke_v to_o wrath_n those_o who_o interest_n of_o person_n &_o of_o religion_n we_o be_v to_o defend_v or_o promote_v 14._o to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o expiate_v any_o injury_n we_o do_v by_o confess_v the_o fact_n &_o offer_v satisfaction_n &_o ask_v forgiveness_n 11._o four_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v this_o grace_n be_v the_o great_a indication_n of_o spiritual_a health_n when_o our_o appetite_n be_v right_a strong_a and_o regular_a when_o we_o be_v desirous_a of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n when_o we_o long_o for_o manna_n and_o follow_v christ_n for_o loaf_n not_o of_o a_o low_a and_o terrestrial_a gust_n but_o of_o that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o holy_a repast_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o desire_n the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v proportion_v to_o our_o hunger_n that_o be_v all_o those_o immediate_a emanation_n from_o christ_n pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o redemption_n from_o our_o former_a conversation_n holy_a law_n and_o commandment_n to_o this_o food_n there_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a beverage_n to_o quench_v our_o thirst_n and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o first_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o afterward_o become_v to_o we_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n give_v we_o holy_a inspiration_n and_o assistence_n refresh_v our_o weariness_n cool_v our_o fever_n and_o allay_v all_o our_o intemperate_a passion_n make_v we_o holy_a humble_a resign_v and_o pure_a according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n even_o as_o our_o father_n be_v pure_a so_o that_o the_o first_o redemption_n and_o pardon_n of_o we_o by_o christ_n merit_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o which_o we_o must_v hunger_n and_o the_o refreshment_n and_o daily_a emanation_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o comfort_n and_o purity_n be_v that_o drink_n which_o we_o must_v thirst_v after_o a_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o jesus_n and_o a_o be_v sanctisied_a and_o preserve_v in_o purity_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o our_o desire_n some_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n best_o fancy_v the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o food_n of_o the_o eucharist_n some_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o patin_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o chalice_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o signify_v one_o desire_n express_v by_o the_o most_o impatient_a and_o necessary_a of_o our_o appetite_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v and_o the_o object_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v the_o principle_n or_o the_o effect_n the_o beginning_n or_o the_o way_n or_o the_o end_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o jesus_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o holy_a life_n and_o a_o holy_a death_n and_o a_o bless_a eternity_n 12._o the_o blessing_n and_o reward_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v fullness_n or_o satisfaction_n which_o relate_v immediate_o to_o heaven_n because_o nothing_o here_o below_o can_v satisfy_v we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v our_o viaticum_fw-la and_o entertain_v we_o by_o the_o way_n its_o nature_n be_v to_o increase_v not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o appetite_n not_o because_o the_o grace_n be_v empty_a and_o unprofitable_a as_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o it_o be_v excellent_a but_o yet_o in_o order_n to_o a_o great_a perfection_n it_o invite_v the_o appetite_n by_o its_o present_a goodness_n but_o it_o leave_v it_o unsatisfied_a because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o glory_n and_o yet_o the_o present_a imperfection_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o good_a of_o this_o world_n possession_n be_v rest_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o be_v imperfect_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o own_o future_a compliment_n and_o perfection_n and_o our_o hunger_n continue_v and_o our_o need_n return_v because_o all_o we_o have_v be_v but_o a_o antepast_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o eternity_n be_v also_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o desire_n that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o god_n grace_n this_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n as_o 15._o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o when_o i_o awake_v up_o after_o thy_o likeness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o the_o act_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v multiply_v according_a to_o its_o object_n for_o they_o be_v only_o 1._o to_o desire_n and_o 2._o pray_v for_o and_o 3._o labour_n for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v righteousness_n in_o any_o sense_n 1._o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n 2._o for_o the_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 4._o for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n ordinance_n and_o ministery_n of_o grace_n 5._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n 6._o and_o final_o for_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 13._o fisth_o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n mercy_n be_v the_o great_a mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d elect_v and_o predestinate_a person_n in_o the_o world_n put_v you_o on_o 12._o my_o beloved_a as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n holy_a and_o 〈◊〉_d precious_a for_o mercy_n be_v a_o attribute_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o which_o
have_v brave_o discourse_v of_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o good_a man_n in_o the_o other_o life_n plain_o consess_v that_o he_o can_v be_v content_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o die_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o be_v he_o but_o assure_v that_o those_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n be_v true_a and_o be_v condemn_v conclude_v his_o apology_n with_o this_o farewell_n and_o now_o gentleman_n i_o be_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n it_o be_v your_o lot_n to_o live_v and_o i_o to_o die_v but_o 〈◊〉_d whether_o of_o we_o two_o shall_v fare_v better_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unknown_a to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v put_v the_o case_n past_o all_o peradventure_o have_v plain_o publish_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o raise_v other_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o especial_o by_o his_o own_o resurrection_n and_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o high_a pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o a_o future_a immortality_n but_o beside_o the_o security_n he_o have_v give_v the_o clear_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o jew_n general_o have_v of_o old_a as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v at_o this_o day_n the_o most_o gross_a and_o carnal_a apprehension_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o another_o life_n but_o to_o we_o the_o gospel_n have_v perspicuous_o reveal_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o the_o other_o world_n tell_v we_o what_o that_o heaven_n be_v which_o be_v promise_v to_o good_a man_n a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n of_o chaste_a and_o rational_a delight_n a_o conformity_n of_o we_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o be_v make_v like_o to_o god_n and_o a_o endless_a and_o uninterrupted_a communion_n with_o he_o 9_o but_o because_o in_o our_o lapse_v and_o degenerate_a state_n we_o be_v very_o unable_a without_o some_o foreign_a assistance_n to_o attain_v the_o promise_a reward_n hence_o arise_v in_o the_o next_o place_n another_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n that_o it_o be_v bless_v with_o large_a and_o more_o abundant_a communication_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n than_o be_v afford_v under_o the_o jewish_a state_n under_o the_o one_o it_o be_v give_v by_o drop_n under_o the_o other_o it_o be_v pour_v forth_o the_o law_n lay_v heavy_a and_o hard_a command_n but_o give_v little_a strength_n to_o do_v they_o it_o do_v not_o assist_v humane_a nature_n with_o those_o powerful_a aid_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o state_n it_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n 18._o and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o it_o can_v make_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o make_v it_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n when_o the_o command_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d uncouth_a and_o troublesome_a and_o the_o assistance_n so_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a whereas_o now_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o prescribe_v such_o law_n as_o be_v happy_o accommodate_v to_o the_o true_a temper_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o adapt_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n such_o as_o every_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n must_v have_v pitch_v upon_o but_o it_o afford_v the_o insluence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o assistance_n our_o vitiate_a faculty_n be_v repair_v and_o we_o enable_v under_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o temptation_n to_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o path_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v reserve_v as_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o evangelical_n state_n that_o god_n will_v then_o pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o slood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n that_o he_o 4._o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o their_o seed_n and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o their_o offspring_n whereby_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n as_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n that_o he_o will_v give_v 27._o they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o put_v his_o spirit_n within_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o keep_v his_o judgement_n to_o do_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o oft_o repeat_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o my_o grace_n and_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d enable_v they_o to_o live_v according_a to_o my_o law_n as_o ready_o and_o willing_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o law_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o dead_a letter_n the_o gospel_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n thence_o 〈◊〉_d style_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o such_o say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o glory_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o what_o glory_n the_o legal_a dispensation_n have_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v eclipse_v into_o nothing_o for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o 11._o excel_v for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v 17._o glorious_a hence_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n peculiar_a mission_n i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n 8._o and_o he_o will_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v do_v immediate_o 6._o after_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o they_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v 39_o give_v before_o even_o under_o the_o old_a oeconomy_n but_o not_o in_o those_o large_a and_o diffusive_a measure_n wherein_o it_o be_v afterward_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n 10._o five_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o better_a establishment_n and_o confirmation_n than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n for_o though_o the_o law_n be_v introduce_v with_o great_a scene_n of_o pomp_n and_o majesty_n yet_o be_v the_o gospel_n usher_v in_o by_o more_o kind_o and_o rational_a method_n 〈◊〉_d by_o more_o and_o great_a miracle_n whereby_o our_o lord_n unquestionable_o evince_v his_o divine_a commission_n and_o show_v that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n do_v more_o miracle_n in_o three_o year_n than_o be_v do_v through_o all_o the_o period_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o many_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o alone_o he_o often_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o moses_n never_o do_v command_v the_o wind_n and_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n expel_v devil_n out_o of_o lunatic_n and_o possess_v person_n who_o flee_v assoon_o as_o ever_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v go_v cure_v many_o inveterate_a and_o chronical_a distemper_n with_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o word_n and_o some_o without_o a_o word_n speak_v virtue_n silent_o go_v out_o from_o he_o he_o search_v man_n heart_n and_o reveal_v the_o most_o secret_a transaction_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v this_o miraculous_a power_n always_o reside_v in_o he_o and_o can_v exert_v it_o when_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o please_v and_o impart_v it_o to_o other_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o follower_n and_o to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n he_o never_o exert_v it_o in_o method_n of_o dread_n and_o terror_n but_o in_o do_v such_o miracle_n as_o be_v high_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o world_n and_o as_o if_o all_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o he_o 〈◊〉_d down_o his_o own_o life_n after_o all_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o covenant_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o be_v ratify_v with_o blood_n and_o the_o death_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o when_o out_o lord_n come_v to_o introduce_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o consecrate_v it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n but_o with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n and_o can_v he_o give_v a_o great_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o those_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o world_n than_o to_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n have_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o it_o be_v infinite_o unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o a_o person_n of_o so_o much_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v shall_v have_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v so_o and_o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v choose_v to_o die_v for_o it_o and_o that_o the_o most_o acute_a and_o ignominious_a
the_o injurious_a if_o i_o be_v not_o judge_v myself_o be_v also_o within_o the_o moderation_n of_o a_o unblameable_a defence_n unless_o some_o accident_n or_o circumstance_n vary_v the_o case_n but_o forgive_a injury_n be_v a_o separate_n the_o malice_n from_o the_o wrong_n the_o transient_a act_n from_o the_o permanent_a effect_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o act_n which_o be_v pass_v can_v be_v rescind_v the_o effect_n may_v and_o if_o it_o can_v it_o do_v no_o way_n alleviate_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o accident_n that_o i_o draw_v he_o that_o cause_v it_o into_o as_o great_a a_o misery_n since_o every_o evil_n happen_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o pity_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n afflictive_a and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o become_v unnatural_a and_o without_o bowel_n it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v increase_v our_o own_o affliction_n by_o introduce_v a_o new_a misery_n and_o make_v a_o new_a object_n of_o pity_n all_o the_o end_n of_o humane_a felicity_n be_v secure_v without_o revenge_n for_o without_o it_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o restore_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o natural_a reason_n to_o do_v a_o evil_a that_o no_o way_n cooperate_v towards_o the_o proper_a and_o perfective_a end_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o he_o be_v a_o miserable_a person_n who_o good_a be_v the_o evil_a of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o he_o that_o revenge_n in_o many_o case_n do_v worse_a than_o he_o that_o do_v the_o injury_n in_o injurid_a all_o case_n as_o bad_a for_o if_o the_o first_o injury_n be_v a_o injustice_n to_o serve_v a_o end_n of_o a_o advantage_n and_o real_a benefit_n than_o menand_n my_o revenge_n which_o be_v abstract_v and_o of_o a_o consideration_n separate_v and_o distinct_a from_o the_o reparation_n be_v worse_a for_o i_o do_v he_o evil_a without_o do_v myself_o any_o real_a good_a which_o he_o do_v not_o for_o he_o receive_v advantage_n by_o it_o but_o if_o the_o first_o injury_n be_v matter_n of_o mere_a malice_n without_o advantage_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o worse_a than_o revenge_n for_o that_o be_v just_a so_o and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o fantastic_a pleasure_n in_o do_v a_o spite_n as_o in_o do_v revenge_n they_o be_v both_o but_o like_o the_o pleasure_n of_o eat_a coal_n and_o toad_n and_o viper_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v if_o a_o man_n upon_o his_o private_a stock_n can_v be_v permit_v to_o revenge_v the_o evil_n will_v be_v immortal_a and_o it_o be_v rare_o well_o discourse_v by_o tyndarus_n in_o euripides_n if_o the_o angry_a wife_n shall_v kill_v her_o husband_n the_o son_n shall_v revenge_v his_o father_n death_n and_o kill_v his_o mother_n and_o then_o the_o brother_n shall_v kill_v his_o mother_n murderer_n and_o he_o also_o will_v meet_v with_o a_o avenger_n for_o kill_v his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orest._n what_o end_n shall_v there_o be_v to_o such_o inhuman_a and_o sad_a accident_n if_o in_o this_o there_o be_v injustice_n it_o be_v against_o natural_a reason_n and_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o disorder_v the_o felicity_n and_o security_n of_o society_n it_o be_v also_o against_o natural_a reason_n but_o if_o it_o be_v just_a it_o be_v a_o strange_a justice_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o so_o many_o inhumanities_n 41._o and_o now_o if_o any_o man_n pretend_v special_o to_o reason_n to_o the_o ordinate_a desire_n and_o perfection_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o sober_a discourse_n of_o philosophy_n here_o be_v in_o christianity_n and_o nowhere_o else_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v and_o inform_v his_o reason_n to_o perfect_v his_o nature_n and_o to_o reduce_v to_o act_v all_o the_o proposition_n of_o a_o intelligent_a and_o wise_a spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v in_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a band_n to_o keep_v our_o reason_n from_o return_v to_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o end_n of_o our_o natural_a and_o proper_a felicity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a thing_n that_o s._n paul_n reckon_v help_n and_o government_n and_o healing_n to_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o since_o the_o two_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o world_n personal_a and_o political_a consist_v that_o in_o health_n this_o in_o 7._o government_n and_o the_o end_n of_o humane_a felicity_n be_v serve_v in_o nothing_o great_a for_o the_o present_a interval_n than_o in_o these_o two_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o enjoin_v rare_a prescription_n of_o health_n such_o as_o be_v fast_v temperance_n chastity_n and_o sobriety_n and_o all_o the_o great_a endearment_n of_o government_n and_o unless_o they_o be_v sacred_o observe_v man_n be_v infinite_o miserable_a but_o also_o have_v give_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a aid_n to_o the_o promote_a these_o two_n and_o facilitate_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o discourse_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o 42._o i_o shall_v add_v nothing_o but_o this_o single_a consideration_n god_n say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n you_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v 9_o therefore_o true_a because_o god_n reign_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o priest_n lip_n do_v then_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o their_o mouth_n for_o god_n have_v by_o law_n of_o his_o own_o establish_a religion_n and_o the_o republic_n do_v govern_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o priest_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n obey_v and_o these_o very_a word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n you_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n that_o be_v god_n reign_v over_o all_o christendom_n just_a as_o he_o do_v over_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v now_o so_o give_v to_o they_o and_o restore_v respective_o all_o those_o reasonable_a law_n which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o all_o good_a end_n personal_a oeconomical_a and_o political_a that_o if_o man_n will_v suffer_v christian_a religion_n to_o do_v its_o last_o intention_n if_o man_n will_v live_v according_a to_o it_o there_o need_v no_o other_o coercion_n of_o law_n or_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o law_n of_o god_n reveal_v by_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v all_o society_n of_o man_n happy_a and_o over_o all_o good_a man_n god_n reign_v by_o his_o minister_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o all_o christian_a society_n be_v for_o all_o their_o proper_a intercourse_n perfect_o guide_v not_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o compulsion_n but_o by_o the_o sermon_n of_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n insomuch_o that_o s._n paul_n sharp_o reprehend_v the_o corinthian_n that_o brother_n go_v to_o law_n with_o brother_n and_o that_o before_o the_o unbeliever_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o will_v not_o suffer_v christ_n to_o be_v your_o judge_n and_o his_o law_n to_o be_v your_o rule_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n among_o they_o not_o only_o because_o they_o have_v so_o excellent_a a_o law_n so_o clear_o describe_v or_o where_o they_o may_v doubt_v they_o have_v infallible_a interpreter_n so_o reasonable_a and_o profitable_a so_o evident_o concur_v to_o their_o mutual_a felicity_n but_o also_o because_o god_n do_v design_n jesus_n to_o be_v their_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o by_o spiritual_a regiment_n as_o himself_o do_v over_o the_o jew_n till_o they_o choose_v a_o king_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_a the_o case_n be_v no_o otherwise_o alter_v but_o that_o the_o prince_n themselves_o submit_v to_o christ_n yoke_n be_v as_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v for_o their_o proportion_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o royal_a priesthood_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o apostolical_a person_n the_o political_a interest_n remain_v as_o before_o save_v that_o by_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n it_o receive_v this_o advantage_n that_o all_o justice_n be_v turn_v to_o be_v religion_n and_o become_v necessary_a and_o bind_v upon_o the_o conscience_n by_o divinity_n and_o when_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o kingdom_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n the_o commonwealth_n be_v make_v a_o church_n and_o gentile_a priest_n be_v christian_a bishop_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v servant_n of_o christ_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v turn_v christian_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n make_v a_o part_n
of_o the_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o government_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v king_n and_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v his_o substitute_n and_o be_v to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o before_o he_o do_v to_o christ_n enemy_n christ_n have_v leave_v his_o minister_n as_o lieger_n ambassador_n to_o signify_v and_o publish_v the_o law_n of_o jesus_n to_o pray_v all_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n so_o that_o over_o the_o obedient_a christ_n whole_o reign_v by_o his_o minister_n publish_v his_o law_n over_o the_o disobedient_a by_o the_o prince_n also_o put_v those_o law_n in_o execution_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v bonis_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la posita_fw-la to_o such_o who_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o be_v there_o need_v no_o coercion_n but_o now_o if_o we_o reject_v god_n from_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o say_v like_o the_o people_n in_o the_o gospel_n nolumus_fw-la hunc_fw-la regnare_fw-la we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o royal_a priesthood_n than_o we_o return_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o heathen_n and_o person_n sit_v in_o darkness_n than_o god_n have_v arm_v the_o temporal_a power_n with_o a_o sword_n to_o cut_v we_o off_o if_o we_o obey_v not_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o minister_n that_o be_v if_o we_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o excellent_a law_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v holy_o sober_o and_o just_o in_o all_o our_o relation_n he_o have_v place_v three_o sword_n against_o we_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o unholy_a and_o irreligious_a the_o sword_n of_o natural_a and_o superven_a infelicity_n upon_o the_o intemperate_a and_o unsober_a and_o the_o sword_n of_o king_n against_o the_o unjust_a to_o remonstrate_v the_o excellency_n of_o christianity_n and_o how_o certain_o it_o lead_v to_o all_o the_o felicity_n of_o man_n because_o every_o transgression_n of_o this_o law_n according_a to_o its_o proportion_n make_v man_n unhappy_a and_o unfortunate_a 43._o what_o effect_n this_o discourse_n may_v have_v i_o know_v not_o i_o intend_v it_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o christianity_n and_o to_o represent_v it_o to_o be_v the_o best_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o conjugation_n of_o all_o excellent_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o any_o religion_n or_o in_o any_o philosophy_n or_o in_o any_o discourse_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v honest_a whatsoever_o be_v noble_a whatsoever_o be_v wise_a whatsoever_o be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n if_o there_o 8._o be_v any_o virtue_n it_o be_v in_o christianity_n for_o even_o to_o follow_v all_o these_o instance_n of_o excellency_n be_v a_o precept_n of_o christianity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o pretend_v to_o reason_n can_v more_o reasonable_o endear_v themselves_o to_o the_o reputation_n of_o reason_n than_o by_o endear_n their_o reason_n to_o christianity_n the_o conclusion_n and_o belief_n of_o which_o be_v the_o most_o reasonable_a and_o perfect_a the_o most_o excellent_a design_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o proper_a end_n of_o man._n and_o if_o this_o gate_n may_v suffice_v to_o invite_v such_o person_n into_o the_o recess_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d than_o i_o shall_v tell_v they_o that_o i_o have_v dress_v it_o in_o the_o ensue_a book_n with_o some_o variety_n and_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o religion_n be_v some_o part_n whereof_o be_v apt_a to_o satisfy_v our_o discourse_n some_o to_o move_v our_o affection_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o this_o to_o relate_v to_o practice_n so_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o follow_a page_n for_o some_o man_n be_v whole_o make_v up_o of_o passion_n and_o their_o very_a religion_n be_v but_o passion_n put_v into_o the_o family_n and_o society_n of_o holy_a purpose_n and_o sor_n those_o i_o have_v prepare_v consideration_n upon_o the_o special_a part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o yet_o there_o also_o be_v some_o thing_n mingle_v in_o the_o least_o severe_a and_o most_o affectionate_a part_n which_o may_v help_v to_o answer_v a_o question_n and_o appease_v a_o scruple_n and_o may_v give_v rule_n for_o determination_n of_o many_o case_n of_o conscience_n for_o i_o have_v so_o order_v the_o consideration_n that_o they_o spend_v not_o themselves_o in_o mere_a affection_n and_o ineffective_a passion_n but_o they_o be_v make_v doctrinal_a and_o little_a repository_n of_o duty_n but_o because_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n spirit_n and_o of_o man_n necessity_n it_o be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v interpose_v some_o practical_a discourse_n more_o severe_a for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sad_a thought_n to_o consider_v that_o piety_n and_o book_n of_o devotion_n be_v count_v but_o entertainment_n for_o little_a understanding_n and_o soft_a spirit_n and_o although_o there_o be_v much_o salt_n in_o such_o imperious_a mind_n that_o they_o will_v not_o distinguish_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o writer_n from_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o religion_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o think_v the_o book_n themselves_o be_v in_o a_o large_a degree_n the_o occasion_n of_o so_o great_a indevotion_n because_o they_o be_v some_o few_o except_v represent_v naked_a in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o spiritual_a life_n without_o or_o art_n or_o learning_n and_o make_v apt_a for_o person_n who_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o believe_v and_o love_v not_o for_o they_o that_o can_v consider_v and_o love_v and_o it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o since_o nothing_o be_v more_o reasonable_a and_o excellent_a in_o all_o perfection_n spiritual_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o holy_a life_n yet_o nothing_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o so_o unlearned_o as_o this_o be_v so_o miserable_a and_o empty_a of_o all_o its_o own_o intellectual_a perfection_n if_o i_o can_v i_o will_v have_v have_v it_o otherwise_o in_o the_o present_a book_n for_o since_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a faculty_n in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n but_o huge_o operative_a to_o all_o excellent_a and_o reasonable_a choice_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o this_o faculty_n be_v also_o entertain_v by_o such_o discourse_n which_o god_n intend_v as_o instrument_n of_o hallow_v it_o as_o he_o intend_v it_o towards_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o want_n of_o it_o busy_a and_o active_a man_n entertain_v themselves_o with_o notion_n infinite_o unsatisfy_v and_o unprofitable_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a for_o concern_v those_o that_o study_v unprofitable_a notion_n and_o neglect_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v wise_a but_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o most_o real_a advantage_n i_o can_v but_o think_v as_o aristotle_n do_v of_o thales_n and_o anaxagoras_n that_o they_o may_v be_v learned_a 7._o but_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a or_o wise_a but_o not_o prudent_a when_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v profitable_a to_o they_o for_o suppose_v they_o know_v the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o metaphysic_n and_o operation_n mathematical_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v prudent_a who_o spend_v themselves_o whole_o upon_o unprofitable_a and_o ineffective_a contemplation_n he_o be_v true_o wise_a that_o know_v best_a to_o promote_v the_o best_a end_n that_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_n and_o be_v happy_a if_o he_o obtain_v and_o miserable_a if_o he_o miss_v and_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o happy_a eternity_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o live_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prime_a intention_n of_o nature_n natural_a and_o prime_a reason_n be_v now_o all_o one_o with_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o this_o part_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o its_o secret_a and_o deep_a reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o experience_n the_o proposition_n of_o this_o philosophy_n be_v as_o in_o many_o other_o empirical_a and_o best_a find_v out_o by_o observation_n of_o real_a and_o material_a event_n so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v of_o spiritual_a learning_n as_o quintilian_n say_v of_o some_o of_o plato_n book_n nam_fw-la plato_n cum_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la tum_fw-la praecipue_fw-la in_o timaeo_n ne_fw-la intelligi_fw-la quidem_fw-la nisi_fw-la abiis_fw-la qui_fw-la hanc_fw-la quoque_fw-la partem_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la musicae_fw-la diligenter_fw-la perceperint_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o understand_v true_o and_o thorough_o but_o by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o by_o they_o too_o in_o several_a degree_n and_o to_o various_a purpose_n but_o to_o evil_a person_n the_o whole_a system_a of_o this_o wisdom_n be_v insipid_a and_o flat_a dull_a as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o rock_n
sceptre_n from_o judah_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n when_o the_o number_n of_o daniel_n year_n be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o egyptian_a and_o syrian_a kingdom_n have_v their_o period_n god_n have_v great_a compassion_n towards_o mankind_n remember_v his_o promise_n and_o our_o great_a necessity_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o all_o that_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o stick_v close_o to_o our_o nature_n and_o all_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v consequent_a to_o our_o sin_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o this_o manner_n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o a_o city_n of_o galilce_a name_v nazareth_n to_o a_o holy_a maid_n call_v mary_n espouse_v to_o joseph_n and_o find_v she_o in_o a_o capacity_n and_o excellent_a disposition_n to_o receive_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n her_o employment_n be_v holy_a and_o pious_a her_o person_n young_a her_o year_n florid_n and_o spring_a her_o body_n chaste_a her_o mind_n humble_a and_o a_o rare_a repository_n of_o divine_a grace_n she_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o excellency_n and_o god_n pour_v upon_o she_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o honour_n in_o make_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o she_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o that_o be_v high_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n 3._o we_o can_v but_o imagine_v the_o great_a mixture_n of_o innocent_a disturbance_n and_o holy_a passion_n that_o in_o the_o first_o address_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v rather_o discompose_v her_o settledness_n and_o interrupt_v the_o silence_n of_o her_o spirit_n than_o dispossess_v her_o dominion_n which_o she_o ever_o keep_v over_o those_o subject_n which_o never_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o rebel_v beyond_o the_o mere_a possibility_n of_o natural_a imperfection_n but_o if_o the_o angel_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o unusual_a arrest_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o retirement_n and_o solitariness_n and_o have_v not_o know_v a_o experience_n of_o admit_v a_o comely_a person_n but_o a_o stranger_n to_o her_o closet_n and_o privacy_n but_o if_o the_o heavenly_a messenger_n do_v retain_v a_o divine_a form_n more_o symbolical_a to_o angelical_a nature_n and_o more_o proportionable_a to_o his_o glorious_a message_n although_o her_o daily_a employment_n be_v a_o conversation_n with_o angel_n who_o in_o their_o daily_a minister_a to_o the_o saint_n do_v behold_v her_o chaste_a conversation_n couple_v with_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o they_o use_v not_o any_o affright_a glory_n in_o the_o office_n of_o their_o daily_a attendance_n but_o be_v see_v only_o by_o spiritual_a discern_n however_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o be_v trouble_v at_o his_o say_n and_o cast_v in_o her_o mind_n what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n this_o shall_v be_v 4._o but_o the_o angel_n who_o come_v with_o design_n of_o honour_n and_o comfort_n to_o she_o not_o willing_a that_o the_o inequality_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o messenger_n shall_v like_o too_o glorious_a a_o light_n to_o a_o weak_a eye_n rather_o confound_v the_o faculty_n than_o enlighten_v the_o organ_n do_v before_o her_o thought_n can_v find_v a_o tongue_n invite_v she_o to_o a_o more_o familiar_a confidence_n than_o possible_o a_o tender_a virgin_n though_o of_o the_o great_a serenity_n and_o composure_n can_v have_v put_v on_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o beauty_n and_o such_o a_o holiness_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o marry_o for_o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n 5._o the_o holy_a virgin_n know_v herself_o a_o person_n very_o unlikely_a to_o be_v a_o mother_n for_o although_o the_o desire_n of_o become_v a_o mother_n to_o the_o messiah_n be_v great_a in_o every_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o jacob_n and_o about_o that_o time_n the_o expectation_n of_o his_o revelation_n be_v high_a and_o pregnant_a and_o therefore_o she_o be_v espouse_v to_o a_o honest_a and_o a_o just_a person_n of_o her_o kindred_n and_o family_n and_o so_o may_v not_o despair_v to_o become_v a_o mother_n yet_o she_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o rare_a sanctity_n and_o so_o mortify_v a_o spirit_n that_o for_o all_o this_o desponsation_n of_o she_o according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o her_o parent_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n she_o have_v not_o set_v one_o step_n towards_o the_o consummation_n of_o her_o marriage_n so_o much_o as_o in_o thought_n and_o possible_o have_v set_v herself_o back_o from_o it_o by_o a_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o holy_a coelibate_n for_o mary_n say_v unto_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n 6._o but_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v a_o person_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o know_v no_o conjunction_n but_o those_o of_o love_n and_o duty_n know_v that_o the_o piety_n of_o her_o soul_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o her_o chaste_a purpose_n be_v a_o great_a imitator_n of_o 〈◊〉_d purity_n and_o therefore_o perceive_v where_o the_o philosophy_n of_o her_o question_n do_v consist_v and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n declare_v that_o the_o manner_n shall_v be_v as_o miraculous_a as_o the_o message_n itself_o be_v glorious_a for_o the_o angel_n tell_v she_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o way_n which_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o adam_n have_v unhallowed_a by_o turn_v nature_n into_o a_o blush_n and_o force_v she_o to_o a_o retirement_n from_o a_o public_a attest_v the_o mean_n of_o her_o own_o preservation_n but_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v from_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o manner_n be_v for_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v over_o shadow_n thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 7._o when_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v so_o ascertain_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o mother_n 〈…〉_z and_o a_o maid_n and_o that_o two_o glory_n like_o the_o two_o luminary_n of_o heaven_n shall_v meet_v in_o she_o that_o she_o may_v in_o such_o a_o way_n become_v the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v with_o better_a advantage_n be_v his_o servant_n then_o all_o her_o hope_n and_o all_o her_o desire_n receive_v such_o satisfaction_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o her_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v room_n for_o its_o reception_n but_o she_o to_o who_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o transportation_n of_o devotion_n be_v make_v familiar_a by_o the_o assiduity_n and_o piety_n of_o her_o daily_a practice_n however_o she_o be_v full_a of_o joy_n yet_o she_o be_v carry_v like_o a_o full_a vessel_n without_o the_o violent_a toss_n of_o a_o tempestuous_a passion_n or_o the_o wreck_n of_o a_o stormy_a imagination_n and_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v descend_v upon_o her_o like_a rain_n into_o a_o fleece_n of_o wool_n without_o any_o obstreperous_a noise_n or_o violence_n to_o nature_n but_o only_o the_o extraordinariness_n of_o a_o exaltation_n so_o her_o spirit_n receive_v it_o with_o the_o gentleness_n and_o tranquillity_n fit_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o a_o quietness_n symbolical_a to_o the_o holy_a guest_n of_o her_o spotless_a womb_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n for_o she_o meek_o reply_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a unto_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o have_v do_v his_o message_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v make_v she_o to_o conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n the_o immaculate_a son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n ad_fw-la sect_n i._o consideration_n upon_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o bless_a mary_n and_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n 1._o that_o which_o shine_v bright_a present_n itself_o first_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o devout_a soul_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o excellent_a and_o precious_a thing_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d design_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o attend_v the_o twinkle_n of_o the_o lesser_a star_n till_o it_o have_v stand_v and_o admire_v the_o glory_n and_o eminency_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n manifest_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n eternal_a god_n have_v no_o necessity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o conservation_n or_o
intend_v they_o not_o for_o nourishment_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o less_o intend_v they_o for_o pride_n and_o wantonness_n they_o be_v needless_a excrescence_n and_o vice_n of_o nature_n unless_o employ_v in_o nature_n work_n and_o proper_a intendment_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o consideration_n of_o what_o blood_n child_n be_v derive_v we_o may_v also_o consider_v that_o the_o derivation_n continue_v after_o the_o birth_n and_o therefore_o abate_v the_o sensuality_n the_o nurse_n be_v as_o much_o the_o mother_n as_o she_o that_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o there_o be_v a_o long_a communication_n of_o constituent_a nourishment_n for_o so_o be_v the_o first_o emanation_n in_o this_o than_o in_o the_o other_o so_o that_o here_o be_v first_o the_o instinct_n or_o prime_a intendment_n of_o nature_n 10._o second_o and_o that_o this_o instinct_n may_v also_o become_v humane_a and_o reasonable_a we_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o many_o place_n that_o foster-children_n be_v dear_a to_o the_o nurse_n than_o to_o the_o mother_n as_o receive_v and_o minister_a respective_o perpetual_a prettiness_n of_o love_n and_o fondness_n and_o trouble_v and_o need_v and_o invitation_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o indearment_n beside_o a_o vicinity_n of_o disposition_n and_o relative_a temper_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o blood_n and_o spirit_n from_o the_o nurse_n to_o the_o suckling_n which_o make_v use_v the_o more_o natural_a and_o nature_n more_o accustom_v and_o therefore_o the_o affection_n which_o these_o expose_v or_o derelict_n child_n bear_v to_o their_o mother_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o nature_n or_o assiduity_n but_o civility_n and_o opinion_n and_o that_o little_a of_o love_n which_o be_v abate_v from_o the_o foster-parent_n upon_o public_a opinabilis_fw-la report_n that_o they_o be_v not_o natural_a that_o little_o be_v transfer_v to_o mother_n upon_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o no_o more_o hence_o come_v those_o unnatural_a aversion_n those_o unrelenting_a disposition_n those_o carelesness_n and_o incurious_a deportment_n towards_o their_o child_n which_o be_v such_o ill-sown_a seed_n from_o whence_o may_v arise_v up_o a_o bitterness_n of_o disposition_n and_o mutual_a provocation_n the_o affection_n which_o child_n bear_v to_o their_o nurse_n be_v high_o remark_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o scipio_n asiaticus_n who_o reject_v the_o importunity_n of_o his_o brother_n africanus_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o ten_o captain_n who_o be_v condemn_v for_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o vestal_n but_o pardon_v they_o at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o foster-sister_n and_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o do_v more_o for_o his_o nurse_n daughter_n than_o for_o his_o own_o mother_n son_n give_v this_o answer_n i_o esteem_v she_o rather_o to_o be_v my_o mother_n that_o bring_v i_o up_o than_o her_o that_o bear_v i_o and_o forsake_v i_o and_o i_o gellium_fw-la have_v read_v the_o observation_n that_o many_o tyrant_n have_v kill_v their_o mother_n but_o never_o any_o do_v violence_n to_o his_o nurse_n as_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o mother_n raw_a which_o she_o refuse_v to_o give_v to_o they_o digest_v into_o milk_n and_o the_o bastard-brother_n of_o the_o gracchi_n return_v from_o his_o victory_n in_o asia_n to_o rome_n present_v his_o mother_n with_o a_o jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o his_o nurse_n with_o a_o girdle_n of_o gold_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n sometime_o child_n be_v exchange_v and_o artificial_a bastardies_n introduce_v into_o a_o family_n and_o the_o right_a heir_n supplant_v it_o happen_v so_o to_o artabanus_n king_n of_o epirus_n his_o child_n be_v change_v at_o nurse_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o mean_a knight_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o event_n of_o which_o be_v this_o the_o nurse_n too_o late_o discover_v the_o treason_n a_o bloody_a war_n be_v commence_v both_o the_o pretender_n slay_v in_o battle_n and_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o be_v usurp_v by_o alexander_n the_o brother_n to_o olympias_n the_o wife_n of_o philip_n the_o macedonian_a at_o the_o best_a though_o there_o happen_v no_o such_o extravagant_a and_o rare_a accident_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a a_o stranger_n shall_v love_v the_o child_n better_o than_o the_o mother_n and_o if_o the_o mother_n care_n can_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v expose_v a_o stranger_n be_v care_n may_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o how_o shall_v a_o hireling_n endure_v the_o inconvenience_n the_o tediousness_n and_o unhandsomness_n of_o a_o nursery_n when_o she_o who_o natural_a affection_n may_v have_v make_v it_o pleasant_a out_o of_o wantonness_n or_o softness_n have_v decline_v the_o burden_n but_o the_o sad_a accident_n which_o by_o too_o frequent_a observation_n be_v daily_o see_v happen_v to_o nurse-child_n give_v great_a probation_n that_o this_o intendment_n of_o nature_n design_v mother_n to_o be_v the_o nurse_n that_o their_o affection_n may_v secure_v and_o increase_v their_o care_n and_o the_o care_n best_o provide_v for_o their_o babe_n be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o discourse_n of_o humanity_n 11._o but_o as_o this_o instinct_n be_v make_v reasonable_a so_o in_o this_o also_o the_o reason_n be_v in_o order_n to_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a effect_n and_o therefore_o be_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v separate_v from_o the_o common_a instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o make_v proper_o to_o be_v law_n by_o the_o mixture_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n for_o it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o education_n which_o mother_n as_o a_o duty_n owe_v to_o their_o child_n that_o they_o do_v in_o all_o circumstance_n and_o with_o all_o their_o power_n which_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n give_v they_o aristoph_n promote_v their_o capacity_n and_o improve_v their_o faculty_n now_o in_o this_o also_o as_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n be_v considerable_a in_o order_n to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o be_v the_o nurse_n in_o order_n to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o lamb_n suck_v a_o goat_n or_o a_o kid_n suck_v a_o ewe_n change_v their_o fleece_n and_o hair_n respective_o say_v naturalist_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o mole_n it_o can_v not_o see_v nor_o speak_v because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v with_o a_o instrument_n apt_a and_o organical_a to_o the_o faculty_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o proper_a instrument_n its_o music_n be_v pleasant_a or_o harsh_a according_a to_o the_o sweetness_n or_o the_o unevenness_n of_o the_o string_n it_o touch_v for_o david_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v charm_v saul_n melancholic_a spirit_n with_o the_o string_n of_o his_o bow_n or_o the_o wood_n of_o his_o spear_n and_o just_o so_o be_v the_o action_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n angry_a or_o pleasant_a lustful_a or_o cold_a querulous_a or_o passionate_a according_a as_o the_o body_n be_v dispose_v by_o the_o various_a intermixture_n of_o natural_a quality_n and_o as_o the_o carelessness_n of_o nurse_n have_v sometime_o return_v child_n to_o their_o parent_n crooked_a consumptive_a half_o starve_v and_o unclean_a from_o the_o impurity_n of_o nature_n so_o their_o society_n and_o their_o nourishment_n together_o have_v dispose_v they_o to_o peevishness_n to_o lust_n to_o drunkenness_n to_o pride_n to_o low_a and_o base_a demeanour_n to_o stubbornness_n and_o as_o a_o man_n will_v have_v be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v have_v a_o child_n by_o harpaste_n seneca_n wife_n fool_n so_o he_o will_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v as_o unwilling_a to_o have_v have_v she_o to_o be_v the_o nurse_n for_o very_o often_o mother_n by_o the_o birth_n do_v not_o transmit_v their_o imperfection_n yet_o it_o seldom_o happen_v but_o the_o nurse_n do_v which_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o nurse_n be_v common_o person_n of_o no_o great_a rank_n certain_o low_o than_o the_o mother_n and_o by_o consequence_n like_a to_o return_v their_o child_n with_o the_o low_a and_o more_o servile_a condition_n and_o common_o those_o vain_a people_n teach_v they_o to_o be_v peevish_a and_o proud_a to_o lie_v or_o at_o least_o seldom_o give_v they_o any_o first_o principle_n contrariant_n to_o the_o nurse_n vice_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v the_o parent_n care_n in_o order_n to_o a_o virtuous_a life_n of_o the_o child_n to_o secure_v its_o first_o season_v because_o whatever_o it_o suck_v in_o first_o it_o swallow_v proverb_n and_o believe_v infinite_o and_o practice_n easy_o and_o continue_v long_a and_o this_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o a_o mother_n care_n while_o the_o nurse_n think_v that_o give_v the_o child_n suck_v and_o keep_v its_o body_n clean_o be_v all_o her_o duty_n but_o the_o mother_n can_v think_v herself_o so_o easy_o discharge_v and_o this_o consideration_n be_v material_a in_o all_o case_n be_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o nurse_n never_o so_o prudent_a and_o curious_a and_o
it_o be_v not_o easy_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o her_o care_n to_o give_v it_o spiritual_a milk_n and_o therefore_o it_o intrench_v very_o much_o upon_o impiety_n and_o positive_a relinquish_a the_o education_n of_o their_o child_n when_o mother_n expose_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o child_n either_o to_o its_o own_o weak_a inclination_n or_o the_o wicked_a principle_n of_o a_o ungodly_a nurse_n or_o the_o carelessness_n of_o any_o less-obliged_n person_n 12._o and_o then_o let_v i_o add_v that_o a_o child_n suck_v the_o nurse_n milk_n and_o digest_v her_o condition_n if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o 〈◊〉_d bad_a seldom_o get_v any_o good_a for_o virtue_n be_v superaddition_n to_o nature_n and_o perfection_n not_o radical_a in_o the_o body_n but_o contradiction_n to_o and_o melioration_n of_o natural_a indisposition_n do_v not_o easy_o convey_v itself_o by_o ministration_n of_o food_n as_o vice_n do_v which_o in_o most_o instance_n be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a nature_n grow_v to_o custom_n and_o not_o mend_v by_o grace_n so_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o such_o natural_a distemperature_n may_v pass_v in_o the_o rivulet_n of_o milk_n like_o evil_a spirit_n in_o a_o white_a garment_n when_o virtue_n be_v of_o hard_a purchase_n and_o dwell_v so_o low_a in_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o but_o rare_o pass_v through_o the_o fountain_n of_o generation_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o mother_n venture_v her_o child_n upon_o a_o stranger_n who_o heart_n she_o less_o know_v than_o her_o own_o and_o because_o few_o of_o those_o nice_a woman_n think_v better_a of_o other_o than_o themselves_o since_o out_o of_o self-love_n they_o neglect_v their_o own_o bowel_n it_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o improvidence_n to_o let_v my_o child_n derive_v imperfection_n from_o one_o of_o who_o i_o have_v not_o so_o good_a a_o opinion_n as_o of_o myself_o 13._o and_o if_o those_o many_o blessing_n and_o holy_a prayer_n which_o the_o child_n needs_o or_o his_o asking_n or_o sickness_n or_o the_o mother_n fear_n or_o joy_n respective_o do_v occasion_n shall_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o this_o account_n yet_o those_o principle_n which_o in_o all_o case_n wherein_o the_o neglect_n be_v vicious_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o expose_v the_o child_n be_v extreme_o against_o the_o piety_n and_o charity_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o prescribe_v severity_n and_o austere_a deportment_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o exemplar_n tenderness_n of_o affection_n and_o piety_n to_o child_n which_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a and_o near_a relation_n the_o parent_n have_v that_o religion_n which_o command_v we_o to_o visit_v and_o to_o tend_v sick_a stranger_n and_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o dress_v their_o ulcer_n and_o send_v we_o upon_o charitable_a embassy_n into_o unclean_a prison_n and_o bid_v we_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o one_o another_o be_v not_o please_v with_o a_o niceness_n and_o sensual_a curiosity_n that_o i_o may_v not_o name_v the_o wantonness_n of_o lust_n which_o deny_v suck_v to_o our_o own_o child_n what_o be_v more_o humane_a and_o affectionate_a than_o christianity_n and_o what_o be_v less_o natural_a and_o charitable_a than_o to_o deny_v the_o express_v of_o a_o mother_n affection_n which_o certain_o to_o good_a woman_n be_v the_o great_a trouble_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a violence_n to_o their_o desire_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o express_v and_o minister_v 14._o and_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v whether_o those_o mother_n who_o have_v neglect_v their_o first_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n can_v expect_v so_o prompt_a and_o easy_a return_n of_o duty_n and_o piety_n from_o their_o child_n who_o best_a foundation_n be_v love_n and_o that_o love_v strong_a which_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o that_o most_o natural_a which_o be_v convey_v by_o the_o first_o ministery_n and_o impress_n of_o nourishment_n and_o education_n and_o if_o love_n descend_v more_o strong_o than_o it_o ascend_v and_o common_o fall_v from_o the_o parent_n upon_o the_o child_n in_o cataract_n and_o return_v back_o again_o up_o to_o the_o parent_n but_o in_o gentle_a dew_n if_o the_o child_n affection_n keep_v the_o same_o proportion_n towards_o such_o unkind_a mother_n it_o will_v be_v as_o little_a as_o atom_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o never_o express_v itself_o but_o when_o the_o mother_n need_v it_o not_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o a_o clear_a fortune_n 15._o this_o then_o be_v among_o those_o instinct_n which_o be_v natural_a heighten_v first_o by_o reason_n and_o then_o exalt_v by_o grace_n into_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o law_n and_o be_v among_o the_o sanction_n of_o nature_n its_o prevarication_n be_v a_o crime_n very_o near_o those_o sin_n which_o divine_v in_o detestation_n of_o their_o malignity_n call_v sin_n against_o nature_n and_o be_v never_o to_o be_v excuse_v but_o in_o case_n of_o senec._n necessity_n or_o great_a charity_n as_o when_o the_o mother_n can_v be_v a_o nurse_n by_o reason_n of_o natural_a disability_n or_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o disease_n which_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o milk_n or_o in_o case_n of_o the_o public_a necessity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n for_o the_o secure_n of_o succession_n in_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o yet_o concern_v this_o last_o lycurgus_n make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o noble_a among_o the_o spartan_a woman_n though_o their_o king_n wife_n shall_v at_o least_o nurse_n their_o elder_a son_n and_o the_o plebeian_n shall_v nurse_v all_o they_o and_o plutarch_n report_v that_o the_o second_o son_n of_o king_n themiste_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n in_o sparta_n only_o because_o he_o be_v nurse_v with_o his_o mother_n milk_n and_o the_o elder_a be_v therefore_o reject_v because_o a_o stranger_n be_v his_o nurse_n and_o that_o queen_n have_v suckle_v and_o nurse_v their_o own_o child_n be_v no_o very_o unusual_a kindness_n in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o hearty_a affection_n of_o elder_a age_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o herodotus_n and_o other_o historian_n i_o shall_v only_o remark_n one_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o spanish_a chronicle_n which_o henry_n stephens_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o herodotus_n report_v to_o have_v hear_v from_o thence_o relate_v by_o a_o noble_a personage_n mounseur_fw-fr marillac_n that_o a_o spanish_a lady_n marry_v into_o france_n nurse_v her_o child_n with_o so_o great_a a_o tenderness_n and_o jealousy_n that_o have_v understand_v the_o little_a prince_n once_o to_o have_v suck_v a_o stranger_n she_o be_v unquiet_a till_o she_o have_v force_v he_o to_o vomit_v it_o up_o again_o in_o other_o case_n the_o crime_n lie_v at_o their_o door_n who_o enforce_v neglect_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o be_v heighten_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o omission_n as_o if_o wantonness_n or_o pride_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o crime_n the_o issue_n beside_o its_o natural_a deformity_n have_v the_o excrescency_n of_o pride_n or_o lust_n to_o make_v it_o more_o ugly_a 16._o to_o such_o mother_n i_o propound_v the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n who_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v visit_v by_o a_o angel_n yet_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n she_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a jesus_n drink_v from_o those_o bottle_n which_o himself_o have_v fill_v for_o his_o own_o drink_n and_o her_o pap_n be_v as_o sure_o bless_v for_o give_v he_o suck_v as_o her_o womb_n for_o bear_v he_o and_o read_v a_o lecture_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n which_o if_o we_o deny_v to_o our_o child_n there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n leave_v no_o argument_n or_o relation_n great_a enough_o to_o kindle_v it_o from_o a_o cinder_n to_o a_o flame_n god_n give_v dry_a breast_n for_o a_o curse_n to_o some_o for_o a_o affliction_n to_o other_o but_o those_o that_o invite_v it_o to_o they_o by_o voluntary_a art_n love_v not_o blessing_n therefore_o shall_v it_o be_v far_o from_o they_o and_o i_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v annius_n minutius_n the_o censor_n that_o he_o think_v it_o a_o prodigy_n and_o extreme_o ominous_a to_o rome_n that_o a_o roman_a lady_n refuse_v to_o nurse_v her_o child_n and_o yet_o give_v suck_v to_o a_o puppy_n that_o her_o milk_n may_v with_o more_o safety_n be_v dry_v up_o with_o artificial_a application_n let_v none_o therefore_o divide_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o child_n for_o she_o that_o appear_v before_o solomon_n and_o will_v have_v the_o child_n divide_v be_v not_o the_o true_a mother_n and_o be_v the_o more_o culpable_a of_o the_o two_o the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a god_n father_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o have_v imprint_v in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o creation_n principle_n and_o ability_n to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o their_o own_o preservation_n and_o to_o man_n
adore_v thy_o glorious_a name_n whereby_o thou_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o abyss_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n restrain_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o discover_v and_o communicate_v the_o treasure_n of_o thy_o father_n mercy_n o_o jesus_n be_v thou_o a_o jesus_n unto_o i_o and_o save_v i_o from_o the_o precipice_n and_o ruin_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o express_v of_o thy_o father_n wrath_n from_o the_o misery_n and_o unsufferable_a torment_n of_o accurse_a spirit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o majesty_n by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o sacred_a influence_n and_o miraculous_a glory_n of_o thy_o name_n i_o adore_v and_o worship_v thou_o in_o thy_o excellent_a obedience_n and_o humility_n who_o have_v submit_v thy_o innocent_a and_o spotless_a flesh_n to_o the_o bloody_a covenant_n of_o circumcision_n teach_v i_o to_o practice_v so_o bless_v and_o holy_a a_o precedent_n that_o i_o may_v be_v humble_a and_o obedient_a to_o thy_o sacred_a law_n severe_a and_o regular_a in_o my_o religion_n mortify_v in_o my_o body_n and_o spirit_n of_o circumcise_a heart_n and_o tongue_n that_o what_o thou_o do_v represent_v in_o symbol_n and_o mystery_n i_o may_v real_o express_v in_o the_o exhibition_n of_o a_o exemplar_n pious_a and_o mortify_a life_n cut_v off_o all_o excrescence_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v minister_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o any_o of_o its_o ungodly_a desire_n that_o now_o thy_o holy_a name_n be_v call_v upon_o i_o i_o may_v do_v no_o dishonour_n to_o the_o name_n nor_o scandal_n to_o the_o institution_n but_o may_v do_v thou_o honour_v and_o worship_n and_o adoration_n of_o a_o pure_a religion_n o_o most_o holy_a and_o everblessed_n jesus_n amen_n discourse_n ii_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n 1._o there_o be_v certain_a excellency_n either_o of_o habit_n or_o consideration_n which_o spiritual_a person_n use_v to_o call_v general_a way_n be_v a_o disperse_a influence_n into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o good_a life_n either_o direct_v the_o single_a action_n to_o the_o right_a end_n or_o manage_v they_o with_o right_a instrument_n and_o add_v special_a excellency_n and_o formality_n to_o they_o or_o moral_o invite_v to_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v like_o the_o general_a medicament_n in_o physic_n or_o the_o prime_a instrument_n in_o mathematical_a discipline_n such_o as_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n the_o example_n of_o jesus_n right_a intention_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n which_o perfect_o unite_v our_o action_n to_o god_n and_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o goodness_n and_o sanctify_v and_o make_v a_o man_n a_o holocaust_n to_o god_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o eminent_o all_o other_o grace_n but_o especial_o those_o grace_n who_o essence_n consist_v in_o a_o conformity_n of_o a_o part_n or_o the_o whole_a such_o be_v faith_n humility_n patience_n and_o charity_n which_o give_v quietness_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o antepast_n of_o paradise_n where_o their_o jubilee_n be_v the_o perpetual_a joy_n of_o obedience_n and_o their_o do_v be_v the_o enjoy_n the_o divine_a pleasure_n which_o add_v a_o excellency_n and_o lustre_n to_o pious_a action_n and_o hallow_v they_o which_o be_v indifferent_a and_o lift_v up_o some_o action_n from_o their_o unhallowed_a nature_n to_o circumstance_n of_o good_a and_o of_o acceptation_n if_o a_o man_n say_v his_o prayer_n or_o communicate_v out_o of_o custom_n or_o without_o intuition_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o divine_a commandment_n the_o act_n be_v like_o a_o ship_n return_v from_o her_o voyage_n without_o her_o venture_n and_o her_o burden_n as_o unprofitable_a as_o without_o stowage_n but_o if_o god_n command_v we_o either_o to_o eat_v or_o to_o abstain_v to_o sleep_v or_o to_o be_v wake_v to_o work_v or_o to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n these_o action_n which_o be_v natural_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o obedience_n and_o rank_v among_o action_n of_o the_o great_a excellency_n and_o this_o also_o be_v it_o which_o make_v abraham_n offer_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n and_o the_o israelite_n spoil_v the_o egyptian_n to_o become_v act_n laudable_a and_o not_o unjust_a they_o be_v act_n of_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o same_o formality_n and_o essence_n with_o action_n of_o the_o most_o spiritual_a devotion_n god_n command_n be_v all_o our_o rule_n for_o practice_n and_o our_o obedience_n unite_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n be_v all_o our_o title_n to_o acceptance_n 2._o but_o by_o obedience_n i_o do_v not_o here_o mean_v the_o exterior_a execution_n of_o the_o work_n for_o so_o obedience_n be_v no_o grace_n distinct_a from_o the_o act_n any_o or_o all_o the_o commandment_n but_o beside_o the_o do_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o that_o also_o must_v be_v presuppose_v it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o proper_a will_n to_o god_n a_o choose_v the_o duty_n because_o god_n command_v it_o for_o beast_n also_o carry_v burden_n and_o do_v our_o command_n by_o compulsion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o slave_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o taskmaster_n make_v the_o number_n of_o brick_n to_o be_v complete_v when_o israel_n groan_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o help_v but_o son_n that_o labour_v under_o the_o sweet_a paternal_a regiment_n of_o their_o father_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o love_n they_o love_v the_o precept_n and_o do_v the_o imposition_n with_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o compliant_a affection_n with_o which_o the_o father_n make_v it_o when_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v think_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o do_v so_o still_o and_o the_o young_a rich_a man_n forsake_v he_o upon_o it_o but_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n upon_o who_o some_o violence_n be_v do_v by_o custom_n or_o the_o excellent_a sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n sell_v their_o possession_n too_o but_o it_o be_v so_o against_o their_o will_n that_o they_o retain_v part_n of_o it_o but_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o only_o forsake_v all_o his_o secular_a fortune_n but_o count_v all_o to_o be_v dross_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v christ_n he_o give_v his_o will_n make_v a_o offertory_n of_o that_o as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o good_n choose_v the_o act_n which_o be_v enjoin_v this_o be_v the_o obedience_n the_o holy_a jesus_n pay_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n so_o voluntary_a that_o it_o be_v meat_n 34._o to_o he_o to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v intend_v always_o by_o god_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o holy_a jesus_n for_o in_o the_o sad_a instance_n of_o all_o his_o precept_n even_o that_o of_o suffer_a persecution_n we_o be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v exceed_o glad_a and_o so_o do_v those_o holy_a martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n who_o upon_o just_a ground_n when_o god_n glory_n or_o hispan_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n have_v interest_n in_o it_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o tyrant_n and_o dare_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o bowelless_a hangman_n and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a oblation_n we_o can_v present_v to_o god_n to_o offer_v gold_n be_v a_o present_a fit_a to_o be_v make_v by_o young_a beginner_n 28._o in_o religion_n not_o by_o man_n in_o christianity_n yea_o crates_n the_o theban_a throw_v his_o gold_n away_o and_o so_o do_v antisthenes_n but_o to_o offer_v our_o will_n to_o god_n to_o give_v ourselves_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o proper_a act_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n make_v challenge_v of_o a_o reward_n for_o leave_v all_o their_o possession_n christ_n make_v no_o reply_n to_o the_o instance_n nor_o say_v you_o who_o have_v leave_v all_o but_z you_o who_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n meaning_n that_o the_o quit_v the_o good_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o obedience_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o follow_v jesus_n in_o the_o regeneration_n go_v themselves_o in_o pursuit_n of_o he_o and_o give_v themselves_o to_o he_o that_o be_v it_o which_o entitle_v they_o to_o a_o throne_n 4._o and_o this_o therefore_o god_n enjoin_v that_o our_o offering_n to_o he_o may_v be_v entire_a and_o complete_a that_o we_o pay_v he_o a_o holocaust_n that_o we_o do_v his_o work_n without_o murmur_v and_o that_o his_o burden_n may_v become_v easy_a when_o it_o be_v bear_v up_o by_o the_o wing_n of_o love_n and_o alacrity_n of_o spirit_n for_o in_o effect_v this_o obedience_n of_o the_o will_n be_v in_o true_a speak_n and_o strict_a theology_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o charity_n which_o give_v excellency_n to_o alm_n and_o energy_n to_o faith_n and_o
tremulous_a and_o so_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o eminent_a religious_a person_n more_o full_a of_o awfulness_n and_o fear_v and_o modesty_n and_o humility_n so_o that_o in_o true_a divinity_n and_o right_n speak_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o unitive_a way_n of_o religion_n save_v only_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o duty_n obedience_n and_o the_o express_v of_o the_o precise_a virtue_n of_o religion_n meditation_n in_o order_n to_o a_o good_a life_n let_v they_o be_v as_o exalt_v as_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o subject_n will_v endure_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o contemplation_n but_o if_o contemplation_n come_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n and_o something_o beside_o or_o beyond_o a_o distinct_a degree_n of_o virtuous_a meditation_n it_o be_v lose_v to_o all_o sense_n and_o religion_n and_o prudence_n let_v no_o man_n be_v hasty_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n before_o his_o time_n 28._o and_o now_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o enumerate_v the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o holy_a meditation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o be_v instrumental_a to_o all_o effect_n to_o the_o production_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o the_o extinction_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o we_o be_v the_o natural_a or_o proper_a emanation_n from_o the_o frequent_a exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n only_o it_o have_v something_o particular_o excellent_a beside_o its_o general_a influence_n for_o meditation_n be_v that_o part_n of_o prayer_n which_o knit_v the_o soul_n to_o its_o right_a object_n and_o confirm_v and_o make_v actual_a our_o intention_n and_o devotion_n meditation_n be_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o language_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o our_o wander_a thought_n in_o prayer_n be_v but_o the_o neglect_v of_o meditation_n and_o recession_n from_o that_o duty_n and_o according_a as_o we_o neglect_v meditation_n so_o be_v our_o prayer_n imperfect_a meditation_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o our_o spirit_n but_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n meditation_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o conveyance_n it_o habituate_v our_o affection_n to_o heaven_n it_o have_v permanent_a content_n it_o produce_v constancy_n of_o purpose_n despise_v of_o thing_n below_o inflame_a desire_n of_o virtue_n love_v of_o god_n self-denial_n humility_n of_o understanding_n and_o universal_a correction_n of_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n the_o prayer_n holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o whole_a life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v a_o perpetual_a sermon_n of_o holy_a life_n a_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o a_o repository_n of_o divine_a material_n for_o meditation_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o understand_v diligence_n and_o attention_n to_o consider_v care_v to_o lay_v up_o and_o carefulness_n to_o reduce_v to_o practise_v all_o those_o action_n discourse_n and_o pious_a lesson_n and_o intimation_n by_o which_o thou_o do_v express_o teach_v or_o tacit_o imply_v or_o mysterious_o signify_v our_o duty_n let_v my_o understanding_n become_v as_o spiritual_a in_o its_o employment_n and_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v immaterial_a in_o its_o nature_n fill_v my_o memory_n as_o a_o vessel_n of_o election_n with_o remembrance_n and_o notion_n high_o compunctive_a and_o great_o incentive_a of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o my_o soul_n instruct_v my_o knowledge_n sanctify_v my_o thought_n guide_v my_o affection_n direct_v my_o will_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o virtue_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o great_a employment_n of_o my_o life_n to_o meditate_v in_o thy_o law_n to_o study_v thy_o preceptive_a will_n to_o understand_v even_o the_o nicety_n and_o circumstantial_o of_o my_o duty_n that_o ignorance_n may_v neither_o occasion_v a_o sin_n nor_o become_v a_o punishment_n take_v from_o i_o all_o vanity_n of_o spirit_n lightness_n of_o fancy_n curiosity_n and_o impertinency_n of_o inquiry_n illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o fantastic_a deception_n let_v my_o thought_n be_v as_o my_o religion_n plain_a honest_a pious_a simple_a prudent_a and_o charitable_a of_o great_a employment_n and_o force_n to_o the_o production_n of_o virtue_n and_o extermination_n of_o vice_n but_o suffer_v no_o transportation_n of_o sense_n and_o vanity_n nothing_o great_a than_o the_o capacity_n of_o my_o soul_n nothing_o that_o may_v minister_v to_o any_o intemperances_n of_o spirit_n but_o let_v i_o be_v whole_o inebriate_v with_o love_n and_o that_o love_v whole_o spend_v in_o do_v such_o action_n as_o best_o please_v thou_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o my_o infirmity_n and_o the_o security_n of_o humility_n till_o thou_o shall_v please_v to_o draw_v the_o curtain_n and_o reveal_v thy_o interior_a beauty_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o thy_o eternal_a glory_n which_o grant_v for_o thy_o mercy_n be_v sake_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n the_o goodly_a cedar_n of_o apostolic_a &_o catholic_n episcopacy_n compare_v with_o the_o modern_a shoot_v &_o slip_v of_o divide_a novelty_n in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o apostle_n live_v in_o rama_fw-mi be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a mourning_n â—â—â—hel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o sect_n vi_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a innocent_n or_o the_o babe_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o flight_n of_o jesus_n into_o egypt_n the_o kill_v the_o infant_n s_o mat._n 2._o 18_o in_o rama_fw-mi be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a mourning_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o flight_n into_o egypt_n s._n mat._n 2._o 14._o when_o he_o arise_v he_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypt_n 1._o all_o this_o while_n herod_n wait_v for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o they_o may_v give_v direction_n where_o the_o child_n do_v lie_v and_o his_o sword_n may_v find_v he_o out_o with_o a_o certain_a and_o direct_a execution_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n he_o be_v exceed_v wroth_a for_o it_o now_o begin_v to_o deserve_v his_o trouble_n when_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v most_o secret_a begin_v to_o be_v contradict_v and_o divert_v with_o a_o prevention_n as_o if_o they_o be_v resist_v by_o a_o all-seeing_a and_o almighty_a providence_n he_o begin_v to_o suspect_v the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o it_o and_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n to_o be_v act_v unless_o he_o can_v dissolve_v the_o golden_a chain_n of_o predestination_n herod_n believe_v the_o divine_a oracle_n foretell_v that_o a_o king_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o yet_o his_o ambition_n have_v make_v he_o so_o stupid_a that_o he_o attempt_v to_o cancel_v the_o decree_n of_o heaven_n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o prophecy_n why_o be_v he_o trouble_v if_o he_o do_v believe_v they_o how_o can_v he_o possible_o hinder_a that_o event_n which_o god_n have_v foretell_v himself_o will_v certain_o bring_v to_o pass_v 2._o and_o therefore_o since_o god_n already_o have_v hinder_v he_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o distinguish_a sword_n he_o resolve_v to_o send_v a_o sword_n of_o indiscrimination_n and_o confusion_n hope_v that_o if_o he_o kill_v all_o the_o babe_n of_o bethlehem_n this_o young_a king_n reign_n also_o shall_v soon_o determine_v he_o therefore_o send_v forth_o and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o this_o execution_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n as_o in_o all_o probability_n we_o guess_v not_o at_o the_o two_o year_n end_n as_o some_o suppose_v because_o as_o his_o malice_n be_v subtle_a so_o he_o intend_v it_o shall_v be_v secure_a and_o though_o he_o have_v be_v diligent_a in_o his_o inquiry_n and_o be_v near_o the_o time_n in_o his_o computation_n yet_o he_o that_o be_v never_o spare_v of_o the_o life_n of_o other_o will_v now_o to_o secure_v his_o kingdom_n rather_o overact_v his_o severity_n for_o some_o month_n than_o by_o do_v execution_n but_o just_a to_o the_o tittle_n of_o his_o account_n hazard_v the_o escape_n of_o the_o messiah_n 3._o this_o execution_n be_v sad_a cruel_a and_o universal_a no_o abatement_n make_v for_o the_o dire_a shrieking_n of_o the_o mother_n no_o tender-hearted_a soldier_n be_v employ_v no_o hard-hearted_a person_n be_v soften_v by_o the_o weep_a eye_n and_o pity-begging_a look_n of_o those_o mother_n that_o wonder_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a any_o person_n shall_v hurt_v their_o pretty_a suckling_n no_o
it_o be_v nice_a to_o judge_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v prudent_a to_o ascertain_v our_o condition_n by_o improve_n our_o care_n and_o our_o religion_n and_o in_o all_o accident_n to_o make_v no_o judgement_n concern_v god_n favour_n by_o what_o we_o feel_v but_o by_o what_o we_o do_v 6._o when_o the_o holy_a virgin_n with_o much_o religion_n and_o sadness_n have_v seek_v her_o joy_n at_o last_o she_o find_v he_o dispute_v among_o the_o doctor_n hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o now_o first_o open_v a_o fontinel_n and_o there_o spring_v out_o a_o excellent_a rivulet_n from_o his_o abyss_n of_o wisdom_n he_o consign_v this_o truth_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o who_o mean_v to_o be_v doctor_n and_o teach_v other_o must_v in_o their_o first_o access_n and_o degree_n of_o discipline_n learn_v of_o those_o who_o god_n and_o public_a order_n have_v set_v over_o we_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n the_o prayer_n bless_a and_o most_o holy_a jesus_n fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a emanation_n be_v please_v to_o abide_v with_o i_o for_o ever_o by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o thy_o interior_a assistance_n and_o refreshment_n and_o give_v i_o a_o correspond_v love_n acceptable_a and_o unstained_a purity_n care_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o my_o way_n that_o i_o may_v never_o by_o provoke_v thou_o to_o anger_n cause_v thou_o to_o remove_v thy_o dwell_n or_o draw_v a_o cloud_n before_o thy_o holy_a face_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v please_v upon_o a_o design_n of_o charity_n or_o trial_n to_o cover_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v not_o behold_v the_o bright_a ray_n of_o thy_o favour_n nor_o be_v refresh_v with_o spiritual_a comfort_n let_v thy_o love_n support_v my_o spirit_n by_o way_n insensible_a and_o in_o all_o my_o need_n give_v i_o such_o a_o portion_n as_o may_v be_v instrumental_a and_o incentive_a to_o performance_n of_o my_o duty_n and_o in_o all_o accident_n let_v i_o continue_v to_o seek_v thou_o by_o prayer_n and_o humiliation_n and_o frequent_a desire_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o i_o may_v follow_v thy_o example_n pursue_v thy_o footstep_n be_v support_v by_o thy_o strength_n guide_v by_o thy_o hand_n enlighten_v by_o thy_o favour_n and_o may_v at_o last_o after_o a_o persevere_v holiness_n and_o a_o unwearied_a industry_n dwell_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o region_n of_o light_n and_o eternal_a glory_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o part_v from_o the_o habitation_n of_o felicity_n and_o the_o union_n and_o fruition_n of_o thy_o presence_n o_o bless_a and_o most_o holy_a jesus_n amen_n sect_n viii_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o john_n the_o baptist_n preparative_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o jesus_n elias_n luke_n 1_n 17._o and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n s_o t_o john_n the_o baptist_n luk_n 1_n 15_o and_o as_o the_o people_n be_v in_o expectation_n ve_fw-la 16_o john_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o all_o i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o one_o mighty_a than_o i_o come_v y_o e_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o y_fw-fr e_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n when_o herod_n have_v drink_v so_o great_a a_o draught_n of_o blood_n at_o bethlehem_n and_o seek_v for_o more_o from_o the_o hill-country_n elizabeth_n carry_v her_o son_n into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o in_o the_o desert_n place_n and_o recess_n to_o hide_v he_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o that_o beast_n where_o she_o attend_v he_o with_o as_o much_o care_n and_o tenderness_n as_o the_o affection_n and_o fear_n of_o a_o mother_n can_v express_v in_o the_o permission_n of_o those_o fruitless_a solitude_n the_o child_n be_v about_o eighteen_o month_n old_a when_o he_o first_o sle_z to_o sanctuary_n 14._o but_o after_o forty_o day_n his_o mother_n die_v and_o his_o father_n zachary_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministration_n which_o happen_v about_o this_o time_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o that_o the_o child_n be_v expose_v to_o all_o the_o danger_n and_o infelicity_n of_o a_o orphan_n in_o a_o place_n of_o solitariness_n and_o discomfort_n in_o a_o time_n when_o a_o bloody_a king_n endeavour_v his_o destruction_n but_o when_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v take_v from_o he_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o up_o for_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o greek_n god_n depute_v a_o angel_n to_o be_v his_o nourisher_n and_o guardian_n as_o he_o have_v former_o do_v to_o 17._o ishmael_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o elias_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o rage_n of_o ahab_n so_o to_o this_o child_n who_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o 5._o elias_n to_o make_v demonstration_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o want_n where_o god_n undertake_v the_o care_n and_o provision_n 2._o the_o entertainment_n that_o s._n john_n proveditóre_n the_o angel_n give_v he_o be_v such_o as_o the_o wilderness_n do_v afford_v and_o such_o as_o may_v dispose_v he_o to_o a_o life_n of_o austerity_n for_o there_o he_o continue_v spend_v his_o time_n in_o meditation_n paulinus_n contemplation_n prayer_n affection_n and_o colloquy_n with_o god_n eat_v fly_n and_o wild_a honey_n not_o clothe_v in_o soft_a but_o a_o hairy_a garment_n and_o a_o leathern_a girdle_n till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o then_o be_v the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n pontius_n pilate_n be_v governor_n of_o judaea_n the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o john_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o he_o come_v into_o all_o the_o country_n about_o jordan_n preach_v and_o baptise_v 3._o this_o john_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o and_o designation_n of_o his_o person_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n send_v to_o dispose_v the_o people_n for_o his_o entertainment_n and_o prepare_v his_o way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a his_o person_n shall_v be_v so_o extraordinary_a and_o full_a of_o sanctity_n and_o so_o clarify_v by_o great_a concurrence_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n as_o may_v gain_v credit_n and_o reputation_n to_o the_o testimony_n he_o be_v to_o give_v concern_v his_o lord_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v 4._o for_o as_o the_o baptist_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n become_v the_o pattern_n of_o solitary_a and_o contemplative_a life_n a_o school_n of_o virtue_n and_o example_n of_o sanctity_n and_o singular_a austerity_n so_o at_o his_o emigration_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o retirement_n he_o seem_v what_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o excellent_a personage_n and_o the_o wonder_n which_o be_v great_a at_o his_o birth_n the_o prediction_n of_o his_o conception_n by_o a_o angel_n which_o never_o have_v before_o happen_v but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o isaac_n and_o samson_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o bear_v about_o he_o his_o mortify_a countenance_n and_o deportment_n his_o austere_a and_o eremitical_a life_n his_o vehement_a spirit_n and_o excellent_a zeal_n in_o preach_v create_v so_o great_a opinion_n of_o he_o among_o the_o people_n that_o all_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n in_o his_o office_n for_o a_o heavenly_a person_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a and_o a_o rare_a example_n of_o sanctity_n and_o holy_a life_n to_o all_o other_o and_o all_o this_o be_v make_v solemn_a and_o ceremonious_a by_o his_o baptism_n he_o prevail_v so_o that_o he_o make_v excellent_a and_o apt_a preparation_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v appear_v for_o there_o go_v out_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judaea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o confess_v their_o sin_n 5._o the_o baptist_n have_v by_o so_o heavenly_a mean_n win_v upon_o the_o affection_n of_o all_o man_n his_o sermon_n and_o his_o testimony_n concern_v christ_n be_v the_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v prevalent_a and_o accept_v and_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v repentance_n and_o dereliction_n of_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a life_n in_o the_o promote_a of_o which_o doctrine_n he_o be_v a_o severe_a reprehender_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o work_n of_o mercy_n the_o publican_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o to_o decline_v oppression_n the_o soldier_n to_o abstain_v from_o plunder_v and_o do_v violence_n or_o rapine_n and_o publish_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n that_o he_o only_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o the_o messiah_n shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n he_o final_o denounce_v judgement_n and_o great_a severity_n to_o all_o the_o world_n
poison_n to_o make_v experiment_n of_o the_o antidote_n and_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o a_o run_a back_n to_o come_v just_a to_o the_o same_o place_n again_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o tempt_v do_v not_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o invite_v a_o temptation_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v it_o or_o provoke_v a_o passion_n that_o he_o may_v allay_v it_o be_v then_o but_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n after_o his_o pain_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o sure_a he_o shall_v come_v so_o far_o the_o prayer_n o_o dearest_n god_n who_o have_v frame_v man_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o fit_v he_o with_o faculty_n and_o proportionable_a instrument_n to_o serve_v thou_o according_a to_o all_o our_o capacity_n let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n rule_n and_o sanctify_v every_o power_n and_o member_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v that_o beauteous_a order_n which_o in_o our_o creation_n thou_o do_v intend_v and_o to_o which_o thou_o do_v restore_v thy_o people_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o grace_n that_o our_o affection_n may_v be_v guide_v by_o reason_n our_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v with_o thy_o word_n and_o then_o may_v guide_v and_o persuade_v our_o will_n that_o we_o suffer_v no_o violent_a transportation_n of_o passion_n nor_o be_v overcome_v by_o a_o temptation_n nor_o consent_n to_o the_o impure_a solicitation_n of_o lust_n that_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n but_o that_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n that_o in_o our_o body_n we_o may_v bear_v the_o mark_n and_o die_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n we_o may_v be_v humble_a and_o mortify_a and_o like_o he_o in_o all_o his_o imitable_a perfection_n that_o we_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n and_o after_o our_o suffer_v together_o with_o he_o in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v reign_v together_o with_o he_o hereafter_o to_o who_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o most_o mysterious_a trinity_n be_v all_o glory_n and_o dominion_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sect_n ix_o of_o jesus_n being_n baptise_a and_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n s._n mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v luc._n 3_o 23._o and_o jesus_n himself_o begin_v to_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n the_o temqtation_n of_o jesus_n s._n mat._n 4_o 10_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 1._o now_o the_o full_a time_n be_v come_v jesus_n take_v leave_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o trade_n to_o begin_v his_o father_n work_n and_o the_o office_n prophetical_a in_o order_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o john_n be_v baptise_v in_o jordan_n jesus_n come_v to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o the_o baptist_n have_v never_o see_v his_o face_n because_o they_o have_v be_v from_o their_o infancy_n drive_v to_o several_a place_n design_v to_o several_a employment_n and_o never_o meet_v till_o now_o but_o immediate_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v s._n john_n with_o a_o discern_a and_o know_v spirit_n and_o at_o his_o first_o arrival_n he_o know_v he_o and_o do_v he_o worship_n and_o when_o jesus_n desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v john_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o for_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n although_o it_o be_v not_o a_o direct_a instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o grace_n neither_o find_v we_o it_o administer_v in_o any_o form_n of_o word_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v as_o etc._n many_o dream_n because_o even_o after_o john_n have_v baptize_v the_o pharisee_n still_o doubt_v if_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o they_o will_v not_o if_o in_o his_o form_n of_o ministration_n he_o have_v publish_v christ_n to_o come_v after_o he_o and_o also_o because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v proper_a for_o christ_n himself_o to_o have_v receive_v that_o baptism_n who_o form_n have_v specify_v himself_o to_o come_v hereafter_o neither_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o the_o revelation_n which_o john_n have_v and_o the_o confession_n which_o he_o make_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v who_o the_o spirit_n mark_v out_o to_o he_o to_o be_v come_v already_o and_o himself_o point_v at_o he_o with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o be_v a_o ceremonious_a consignation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d repentance_n which_o be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n evangelical_n and_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n the_o susception_n of_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o fulfil_n all_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o humility_n the_o person_n baptize_v confess_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a dispose_n to_o the_o baptism_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o therefore_o john_n wonder_v why_o the_o messiah_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n pure_a and_o without_o spot_n who_o need_v not_o the_o abstersion_n of_o repentance_n or_o the_o wash_n of_o baptism_n shall_v demand_v it_o and_o of_o he_o a_o sinner_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n 37._o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d use_v at_o 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n hierom_n report_v these_o word_n be_v add_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o brethren_n say_v unto_o he_o john_n baptist_n baptize_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o go_v and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o he_o say_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d have_v i_o sin_v that_o i_o shall_v go_v and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o and_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n be_v also_o tell_v by_o justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d but_o jesus_n want_v not_o a_o proposition_n to_o consign_v by_o his_o baptism_n proportionable_a enough_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o its_o institution_n for_o as_o other_o profess_v their_o return_n towards_o innocence_n so_o he_o avow_v his_o perseverance_n in_o it_o and_o though_o he_o be_v never_o call_v in_o scripture_n a_o sinner_n yet_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v he_o do_v undergo_v the_o shame_n and_o the_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_a enough_o for_o he_o to_o perform_v the_o sacrament_n of_o sinner_n 2._o but_o the_o holy_a jesus_n who_o come_v as_o himself_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o baptist_n question_n profess_v to_o sulfil_v all_o rightcousness_n will_v receive_v that_o rite_n which_o his_o father_n have_v institute_v in_o order_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o 23._o son_n for_o although_o the_o baptist_n have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o he_o by_o the_o first_o irradiation_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o john_n profess_v that_o he_o therefore_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n that_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_v to_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n give_v to_o the_o baptist_n himself_o that_o on_o whosoever_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v he_o be_v the_o person_n that_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n choose_v to_o actuate_v the_o sign_n at_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n in_o great_a and_o religious_a assembly_n convene_v there_o at_o john_n baptism_n and_o therefore_o jesus_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o by_o this_o baptism_n become_v know_v to_o john_n who_o as_o before_o he_o give_v to_o he_o a_o indiscriminate_a testimony_n so_o now_o he_o point_v out_o the_o person_n in_o his_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n and_o by_o call_v he_o the_o mart._n lamb_n of_o god_n prophesy_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o preach_v he_o to_o be_v the_o world_n redeemer_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o mankind_n he_o be_v now_o manifest_a to_o israel_n he_o confirm_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n to_o become_v sacramental_a and_o ministerial_a in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o by_o a_o real_a event_n declare_v that_o to_o they_o who_o shall_v right_o be_v baptize_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v certain_o be_v open_v he_o insert_v himself_o by_o that_o ceremony_n into_o the_o society_n and_o participation_n of_o holy_a people_n of_o which_o communion_n himself_o be_v head_n and_o prince_n and_o he_o do_v in_o a_o symbol_n purify_v humane_a nature_n who_o stain_n and_o guilt_n he_o have_v undertake_v 3._o as_o soon_o as_o john_n have_v perform_v his_o ministry_n and_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v he_o pray_v and_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o air_n clarify_v by_o a_o new_a and_o ebion_n glorious_a light_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o dove_n alight_v upon_o his_o sacred_a head_n and_o god_n the_o father_n give_v
man_n if_o they_o pass_v through_o a_o even_a and_o a_o indifferent_a life_n towards_o the_o issue_n of_o a_o ordinary_a and_o necessary_a course_n they_o be_v little_a and_o within_o command_n but_o if_o they_o pass_v upon_o a_o end_n or_o aim_v of_o difficulty_n or_o ambition_n they_o duplicate_v and_o grow_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v see_v the_o even_a and_o temperate_a life_n of_o indifferent_a person_n continue_v in_o many_o degree_n of_o innocence_n but_o the_o temptation_n of_o busy_a design_n be_v too_o great_a even_o for_o the_o best_a of_o disposition_n 7._o but_o these_o temptation_n be_v crass_a and_o material_a and_o soon_o discernible_a it_o will_v require_v some_o great_a observation_n to_o arm_v against_o such_o as_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a for_o he_o have_v apple_n to_o cozen_v child_n and_o gold_n for_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o ambition_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o intemperate_a he_o have_v discourse_n and_o fair-spoken_a principle_n to_o abuse_v the_o pretender_n to_o reason_n and_o he_o have_v common_a prejudices_fw-la for_o the_o more_o vulgar_a understanding_n among_o these_o i_o choose_v to_o consider_v such_o as_o be_v by_o way_n of_o principle_n or_o proposition_n 8._o the_o first_o great_a principle_n of_o temptation_n i_o shall_v note_v be_v a_o general_a mistake_n which_o excuse_v very_o many_o of_o our_o crime_n upon_o pretence_n of_o infirmity_n call_v all_o those_o sin_n to_o which_o by_o natural_a disposition_n we_o be_v incline_v though_o by_o carelessness_n and_o evil_a custom_n they_o be_v heighten_v to_o a_o habit_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n to_o which_o man_n suppose_v they_o have_v reason_n and_o title_n to_o pretend_v if_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v a_o crime_n their_o conscience_n check_v they_o and_o they_o be_v trouble_v and_o during_o the_o interval_n and_o abatement_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o desire_n resolve_v against_o it_o and_o commit_v it_o ready_o at_o the_o next_o opportunity_n then_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o think_v as_o long_o as_o this_o body_n of_o death_n be_v about_o they_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o and_o that_o this_o condition_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o sin_n shall_v return_v periodical_o like_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o quartan_a ague_n well_o and_o ill_o for_o ever_o till_o death_n surprise_v the_o mistaker_n this_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o temptation_n prevalent_a by_o a_o authentic_a instrument_n and_o they_o pretend_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_a 23_o that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v for_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n be_v mistake_v for_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n be_v miscall_v the_o affection_n and_o necessity_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v incurable_a and_o the_o person_n apt_a for_o a_o excuse_n therefore_o because_o for_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o absolute_a cure_n but_o that_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n may_v not_o become_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o death_n and_o instrument_n of_o a_o temptation_n to_o we_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o siction_n of_o person_n as_o be_v usual_a 7._o with_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o not_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 18._o 2._o obscurity_n insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n which_o indeed_o he_o there_o contend_v to_o have_v be_v a_o rule_n good_a and_o holy_a apt_a to_o remonstrate_v our_o misery_n because_o by_o its_o prohibition_n and_o limit_n give_v to_o natural_a desire_n it_o make_v action_n before_o indifferent_a now_o to_o be_v sin_n it_o add_v many_o curse_n to_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o and_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o contrariety_n it_o make_v we_o more_o desirous_a of_o what_o be_v now_o unlawful_a but_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n in_o which_o our_o nature_n be_v restrain_v but_o not_o help_v it_o be_v provoke_v but_o not_o sweet_o assist_v our_o understanding_n be_v instruct_v but_o our_o will_n not_o sanctify_v and_o there_o be_v no_o suppletory_n of_o repentance_n every_o great_a sin_n be_v like_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o angel_n irreparable_a by_o any_o mystery_n or_o express_v record_v or_o enjoin_v now_o of_o a_o man_n under_o this_o covenant_n he_o describe_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v such_o that_o he_o understand_v his_o duty_n but_o by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v certain_a to_o fall_v and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n not_o strengthen_v against_o it_o nor_o restore_v after_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o under_o that_o notion_n a_o miserable_a man_n sell_v under_o sin_n not_o do_v according_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o unaltered_a misery_n of_o his_o nature_n certain_a to_o prevaricate_v but_o the_o person_n describe_v here_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o any_o justify_v person_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o christian_a but_o one_o who_o be_v under_o a_o state_n of_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o will_v manifest_o appear_v if_o we_o observe_v the_o antithesis_fw-la from_o s._n paul_n own_o character_n for_o the_o man_n here_o name_v be_v such_o as_o in_o who_o sin_n wrought_v all_o concupiscence_n in_o 11._o who_o sin_n live_v and_o slay_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o although_o 22._o he_o do_v delight_n in_o the_o law_n after_o his_o inwardman_n that_o be_v his_o understanding_n have_v intellectual_a complacency_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o afterward_o he_o call_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 25._o with_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o disposition_n and_o preparation_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o he_o can_v act_v nothing_o for_o the_o law_n in_o his_o member_n do_v enslave_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n 23._o to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o person_n be_v full_a of_o actual_a and_o effective_a lust_n he_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n but_o the_o state_n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n be_v such_o as_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n in_o who_o sin_n do_v not_o reign_v not_o only_o in_o 24._o 14._o the_o mind_n but_o even_o also_o not_o in_o the_o mortal_a body_n over_o who_o sin_n have_v no_o dominion_n in_o who_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v and_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o serve_v and_o to_o make_v the_o antithesis_fw-la yet_o clear_a in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v he_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n 2._o and_o death_n under_o which_o law_n he_o complain_v immediate_o before_o he_o be_v sell_v and_o kill_v to_o show_v the_o person_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o these_o so_o different_a and_o contradictory_n representment_n no_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v say_v the_o evil_n that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v if_o by_o evil_n he_o mean_v any_o evil_n that_o be_v habitual_a or_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n deadly_a 9_o so_o that_o now_o let_v no_o man_n pretend_v a_o inevitable_a necessity_n to_o sin_n for_o if_o ever_o it_o come_v to_o a_o custom_n or_o to_o a_o great_a violation_n though_o but_o in_o a_o single_a act_n it_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o carnality_n not_o of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o those_o be_v not_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o sin_n so_o frequent_o which_o the_o apostle_n true_o affirm_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o 17._o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v or_o that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v this_o disability_n proceed_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o add_v but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o state_n of_o such_o a_o combat_n and_o disability_n of_o do_v good_a be_v a_o state_n of_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o account_v all_o one_o but_o every_o man_n that_o be_v sanctify_v
god_n at_o first_o design_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o as_o our_o baptism_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o we_o from_o unbelieving_a people_n so_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n be_v a_o consign_v or_o mark_v we_o for_o god_n as_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n as_o the_o soldier_n of_o his_o army_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o household_n we_o be_v so_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n so_o that_o god_n expect_v of_o we_o duty_n and_o obedience_n and_o all_o sin_n be_v act_n of_o rebellion_n and_o undutifulness_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o jeremy_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n that_o be_v god_n take_v they_o to_o his_o own_o service_n by_o a_o early_a designation_n and_o his_o spirit_n mark_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a ministry_n to_o this_o also_o relate_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o god_n by_o a_o decree_n separate_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v antedate_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v not_o descend_v upon_o he_o until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o baptism_n what_o these_o person_n be_v in_o order_n to_o exterior_a ministery_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o order_n to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n consign_v in_o baptism_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perpetual_a relation_n to_o god_n in_o a_o continual_a service_n and_o title_n to_o his_o promise_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 22._o a_o seal_n 13._o in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n wash_v the_o body_n 27._o and_o the_o spirit_n seal_v the_o soul_n viz._n to_o a_o participation_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v 3._o make_v and_o to_o which_o we_o receive_v a_o title_n by_o our_o baptism_n 22._o second_o the_o second_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v light_a or_o illumination_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n become_v unto_o we_o the_o author_n of_o holy_a thought_n and_o firm_a persuasion_n and_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a into_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o we_o be_v then_o baptize_v and_o make_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o the_o understanding_n resign_v and_o the_o will_v confident_a and_o the_o assent_n strong_a than_o the_o premise_n and_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o be_v belove_v and_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o way_n of_o godliness_n after_o a_o new_a manner_n that_o be_v we_o be_v make_v to_o perceive_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o love_v religion_n and_o to_o long_o for_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v new_a resolution_n and_o new_a perception_n and_o new_a delicacy_n in_o order_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o increment_n and_o perseverance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 28._o god_n sit_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v illuminate_v in_o 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n that_o be_v he_o rule_v by_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n and_o entire_a principle_n of_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illuminate_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o former_a day_n in_o 32._o which_o you_o be_v illuminate_v and_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v in_o the_o 4._o 6._o to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o the_o parallel_a place_n expound_v each_o other_o for_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illuminate_v he_o call_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v this_o to_o be_v whole_o mean_v of_o baptism_n the_o 〈◊〉_d express_v it_o still_o by_o synonyma_n taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o make_v partaker_n 4._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o wash_v in_o our_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n all_o which_o also_o be_v a_o syllabus_fw-la or_o collection_n of_o the_o several_a effect_n of_o the_o grace_n bestow_v in_o baptism_n but_o we_o be_v now_o instance_v in_o that_o which_o relate_v most_o proper_o to_o the_o understanding_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o be_v call_v anoint_v 20._o or_o unction_n and_o the_o mystery_n be_v explicate_v by_o s._n john_n the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v 27._o of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n 23._o three_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o we_o in_o baptism_n to_o become_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o 9_o new_a life_n to_o become_v a_o holy_a seed_n spring_v up_o to_o holiness_n and_o be_v call_v by_o s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o whosoever_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o enter_v into_o this_o new_a birth_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o now_o that_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v bear_v anew_o he_o have_v in_o he_o that_o principle_n which_o if_o it_o be_v cherish_v will_v grow_v up_o to_o life_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n the_o deletery_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o perpetual_a principle_n of_o grace_n sow_v in_o our_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o take_v this_o mystery_n in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n basil._n there_o be_v two_o end_n propose_v in_o baptism_n 13._o to_o wit_n to_o abolish_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v no_o more_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o have_v our_o fruit_n to_o sanctification_n the_o water_n represent_v the_o image_n of_o death_n receive_v the_o body_n in_o its_o bosom_n as_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n but_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n send_v upon_o we_o a_o vigorous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n or_o 〈◊〉_d even_o from_o the_o beginning_n renew_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n unto_o life_n for_o as_o our_o mortification_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o water_n so_o the_o spirit_n work_v life_n in_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v large_o discourse_v of_o our_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v this_o as_o the_o corollary_n of_o all_o 7._o he_o that_o be_v plutarch_n dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n that_o be_v be_v mortify_v and_o 〈◊〉_d bury_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n we_o have_v a_o new_a life_n of_o righteousness_n put_v into_o we_o we_o be_v quit_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v 5._o plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 6._o that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 46._o 24._o four_o but_o all_o these_o intermedial_a blessing_n tend_v to_o a_o glorious_a conclusion_n for_o baptism_n do_v also_o consign_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a resurrection_n it_o take_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n from_o we_o by_o bury_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n and_o take_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o 5._o death_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o declare_v the_o real_a event_n in_o its_o due_a season_n but_o because_o baptism_n consign_n it_o and_o admit_v we_o to_o a_o title_n to_o it_o we_o be_v say_v with_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o 12._o be_v rise_v with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n which_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o expression_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v those_o other_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o pure_a in_o the_o laver_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n add_v i_o suppose_v that_o a_o exact_a and_o a_o firm_a repentance_n be_v a_o sufficient_a purification_n to_o a_o man_n if_o judge_v and_o consider_v ourselves_o for_o the_o fact_n we_o have_v do_v before_o we_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o we_o consider_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o cleanse_v or_o wash_v our_o mind_n from_o sensual_a affection_n and_o from_o former_a sin_n just_o as_o we_o use_v to_o deny_v the_o effect_n to_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o principal_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v when_o our_o purpose_n be_v to_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o of_o chief_a 〈◊〉_d so_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o good_a lute_n but_o the_o skilful_a hand_n that_o make_v the_o music_n it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o man_n without_o both_o for_o baptism_n be_v but_o the_o material_a part_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n who_o work_n be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n begin_v by_o himself_o without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o consign_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o actuate_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o cooperation_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v call_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n creed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o explain_v himself_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptism_n that_o can_v only_o cleanse_v they_o that_o be_v penitent_a in_o sacrament_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fides_n credentium_fw-la &_o professio_fw-la quae_fw-la apud_fw-la act_n a_o conficitur_fw-la angelorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d miscentur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o spiritualia_fw-la semina_fw-la ut_fw-la sancto_fw-la germine_fw-la nova_fw-la possit_fw-la renascentium_fw-la indoles_fw-la procreari_fw-la ut_fw-la dum_fw-la trinitas_fw-la cum_fw-la fide_fw-la concordat_fw-la qui_fw-la natus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la seculo_fw-la renascatur_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la deo_fw-la sic_fw-la fit_a hominum_fw-la pater_fw-la deus_fw-la sancta_fw-la fit_a mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v optatus_n the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o believer_n meet_v with_o the_o everblessed_n trinity_n parm._n and_o be_v record_v in_o the_o register_n of_o angel_n where_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a seed_n be_v mingle_v that_o from_o so_o holy_a a_o spring_n may_v be_v produce_v a_o new_a nature_n of_o the_o regeneration_n that_o while_o the_o trinity_n viz._n that_o be_v invocate_v upon_o the_o baptize_v meet_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catechumen_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v to_o the_o world_n may_v be_v bear_v spiritual_o to_o god_n so_o god_n be_v make_v a_o father_n to_o the_o man_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n a_o mother_n faith_n and_o repentance_n strip_v the_o old_a man_n naked_a and_o make_v he_o fit_a for_o baptism_n and_o then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n who_o grow_v up_o to_o perfection_n and_o a_o spiritual_a life_n to_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n by_o our_o verification_n of_o our_o undertake_n in_o baptism_n on_o our_o part_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o other_o for_o the_o water_n pierce_v no_o far_o than_o the_o skin_n till_o the_o person_n put_v off_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v contract_v and_o then_o he_o may_v say_v aquae_fw-la intraverunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la the_o water_n be_v enter_v even_o unto_o my_o soul_n to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v 6._o it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n and_o the_o renew_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v baptize_v we_o be_v illuminate_v be_v illuminate_v we_o be_v adopt_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n be_v adopt_v we_o be_v promote_v towards_o perfection_n and_o be_v perfect_v we_o be_v make_v immortal_a quisquis_fw-la in_o hos_fw-la fontes_fw-la vir_fw-la venerit_fw-la exeat_fw-la indè_fw-la semideus_fw-la tactis_fw-la citò_fw-la nobilitetur_fw-la in_o undis_fw-la 28._o this_o be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o consider_v without_o relation_n to_o rare_a circumstance_n or_o accidental_a case_n and_o it_o will_v also_o serve_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v in_o all_o age_n baptize_v all_o person_n that_o be_v within_o her_o power_n for_o who_o the_o church_n can_v stipulate_v that_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v relative_n of_o christ_n son_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o partner_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o baptism_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o such_o be_v not_o only_a person_n of_o age_n and_o choice_n but_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_a parent_n for_o the_o understanding_n and_o verify_v of_o which_o truth_n i_o shall_v only_o need_v to_o apply_v the_o part_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n to_o their_o particular_a case_n premise_v first_o these_o proposition_n of_o baptise_v infant_n part_n ii_o 1._o baptism_n be_v the_o key_n in_o christ_n hand_n and_o therefore_o open_v as_o he_o open_v and_o shut_v by_o his_o rule_n and_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o do_v all_o his_o blessing_n and_o effect_n unto_o every_o one_o but_o give_v to_o every_o one_o as_o they_o have_v need_n so_o do_v baptism_n christ_n do_v not_o cure_v all_o man_n eye_n but_o they_o only_o that_o be_v blind_a christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o they_o be_v debtor_n be_v indeed_o improve_v and_o promote_v high_a by_o christ_n but_o not_o call_v to_o that_o repentance_n to_o which_o he_o call_v the_o vicious_a gentile_n and_o the_o adulterous_a person_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n there_o be_v some_o so_o innocent_a that_o they_o need_v no_o repentance_n say_v the_o scripture_n mean_v that_o though_o they_o do_v need_v contrition_n for_o their_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v within_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o need_v not_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n which_o do_v all_o its_o effect_n upon_o they_o that_o need_v they_o all_o and_o some_o upon_o they_o that_o need_v but_o some_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o pardon_v sin_n to_o they_o that_o have_v commit_v they_o and_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v so_o to_o the_o other_o who_o have_v not_o commit_v they_o it_o do_v all_o the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o other_o above_o or_o beside_o that_o pardon_n 2._o second_o when_o the_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v do_v already_o by_o some_o other_o efficiency_n or_o instrument_n yet_o the_o sacrament_n be_v still_o as_o obligatory_a as_o before_o not_o for_o so_o many_o reason_n or_o necessity_n but_o for_o the_o same_o commandment_n baptism_n be_v the_o first_o ordinary_a current_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n move_v and_o descend_v upon_o we_o and_o where_o god_n spirit_n be_v they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n spirit_n descend_v upon_o none_o but_o they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o yet_o cornelius_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v hear_v by_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o visit_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o accept_v in_o his_o alm_n and_o fast_n and_o prayer_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o susception_n of_o baptism_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o receive_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n beforehand_o be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n the_o rather_o to_o administer_v baptism_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o baptism_n and_o its_o effect_n may_v be_v separate_v and_o do_v not_o always_o go_v in_o conjunction_n the_o effect_n may_v be_v before_o and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o may_v it_o be_v after_o its_o susception_n the_o sacrament_n operate_a in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n even_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o spirit_n shall_v move_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n sacrosancto_fw-la lavacro_fw-la inchoata_fw-la dom._n innovatio_fw-la novi_fw-la hominis_fw-la perficiendo_fw-la perficitur_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la citiùs_fw-la in_fw-la aliis_fw-la tarà iùs_fw-la and_o s._n bernard_n lavari_fw-la quidem_fw-la citò_fw-la possumus_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la sanandum_fw-la multâ_fw-la curatione_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n be_v perfect_v in_o some_o soon_o in_o some_o late_a we_o
as_o many_o person_n and_o in_o as_o many_o capacity_n and_o in_o the_o same_o disposition_n as_o the_o promise_n be_v apply_v and_o do_v relate_v in_o circumcision_n to_o the_o same_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o may_v be_v apply_v in_o baptism_n and_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o circumcision_n do_v sign_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o promise_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a it_o be_v make_v before_o the_o law_n and_o can_v not_o be_v rescind_v by_o the_o legal_a covenant_n nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o and_o we_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v therefore_o partaker_n of_o it_o by_o be_v christ_n servant_n unite_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v become_v abraham_n seed_n as_o the_o apostle_n at_o large_a and_o prosess_o prove_v in_o divers_a place_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o galatian_n and_o therefore_o if_o infant_n be_v then_o admit_v to_o it_o and_o consign_v to_o it_o by_o a_o sacrament_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o any_o more_o than_o we_o do_v there_o be_v not_o any_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o ordinary_a gate_n and_o door_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o they_o their_o child_n be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n but_o be_v instruct_v afterward_o when_o they_o can_v inquire_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v indeed_o their_o proselyte_n be_v first_o teach_v then_o circumcise_v so_o be_v we_o baptize_v but_o their_o infant_n be_v consign_v first_o and_o so_o must_v we_o 16._o three_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o this_o infant_n need_v in_o the_o present_a circumstance_n and_o for_o the_o same_o great_a reason_n that_o man_n of_o age_n and_o reason_n do_v for_o our_o natural_a birth_n be_v either_o of_o itself_o insufficient_a or_o be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o consequent_a evil_n that_o nature_n alone_o or_o our_o first_o birth_n can_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a end_n that_o be_v a_o end_n above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o now_o it_o be_v so_o that_o if_o nature_n can_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n grace_n must_v or_o we_o can_v never_o get_v thither_o if_o the_o first_o birth_n can_v a_o second_o must_v but_o the_o second_o birth_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v baptism_n a_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o laver_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n either_o then_o infant_n can_v go_v to_o heaven_n 5._o any_o way_n that_o we_o know_v of_o or_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v to_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n be_v a_o excuse_n and_o no_o answer_n for_o when_o god_n have_v open_v the_o door_n and_o call_v that_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n we_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n when_o we_o will_v not_o carry_v they_o to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v describe_v and_o at_o the_o door_n which_o himself_o have_v open_v we_o leave_v they_o indeed_o but_o it_o be_v but_o helpless_a and_o destitute_a and_o though_o god_n be_v better_a than_o man_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o we_o what_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o child_n that_o we_o can_v warrant_v or_o conjecture_v and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o to_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v require_v disposition_n of_o our_o own_o which_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o and_o in_o they_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n beside_o that_o this_o be_v whole_o against_o the_o analogy_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n in_o which_o the_o person_n to_o be_v bear_v be_v whole_o a_o passive_a and_o have_v put_v into_o he_o the_o principle_n that_o in_o time_n will_v produce_v its_o proper_a action_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o that_o can_v receive_v the_o new_a birth_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o be_v save_v and_o arrive_v to_o a_o supernatural_a felicity_n if_o infant_n can_v receive_v this_o effect_n than_o also_o the_o new_a birth_n without_o which_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o effect_n and_o if_o they_o can_v receive_v salvation_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n what_o hinder_v they_o but_o they_o may_v receive_v that_o that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o ordain_v only_o for_o it_o and_o which_o be_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o in_o its_o institution_n and_o relation_n and_o which_o may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o same_o capacity_n in_o which_o one_o may_v be_v create_v that_o be_v a_o passivity_n or_o a_o capacity_n obediential_a 17._o four_o concern_v pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v one_o great_a effect_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o that_o benefit_n which_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o age_n may_v receive_v he_o that_o have_v a_o sickly_a stomach_n drink_v wine_n and_o it_o not_o only_o refresh_v his_o spirit_n but_o cure_v his_o stomach_n he_o that_o drink_v wine_n and_o have_v not_o that_o disease_n receive_v good_a by_o his_o wine_n though_o it_o do_v not_o minister_v to_o so_o many_o needs_o it_o refresh_v though_o it_o do_v not_o cure_v he_o and_o when_o oil_n be_v pour_v upon_o a_o man_n head_n it_o do_v not_o always_o heal_v a_o wound_n but_o sometime_o make_v he_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n sometime_o it_o consign_n he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n or_o a_o priest_n so_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n it_o do_v not_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o actual_a sin_n because_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v they_o but_o it_o take_v off_o the_o evil_n of_o original_a sin_n whatsoever_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o by_o adam_n prevarication_n be_v wash_v off_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n into_o 18._o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v but_o concern_v original_a sin_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o dispute_n which_o may_v intricate_a the_o question_n i_o shall_v make_v use_n only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n and_o material_a to_o our_o purpose_n death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o adam_n sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o remain_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o evil_a consequent_a of_o the_o disobedience_n for_o though_o death_n be_v natural_a yet_o it_o be_v keep_v off_o from_o man_n by_o god_n favour_n which_o when_o he_o lose_v the_o bank_n be_v break_v and_o the_o water_n revert_v to_o its_o natural_a course_n and_o our_o nature_n become_v a_o curse_n and_o death_n a_o punishment_n now_o that_o this_o also_o relate_v to_o infant_n 4._o so_o far_o be_v certain_a because_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o die_v this_o the_o pelagian_n deny_v not_o but_o to_o whosoever_o this_o evil_n descend_v for_o they_o also_o a_o remedy_n be_v provide_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n death_n have_v a_o sting_n and_o a_o bitterness_n a_o curse_n it_o be_v and_o a_o express_v of_o the_o divine_a anger_n and_o if_o this_o sting_n be_v not_o take_v away_o here_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o participation_n of_o the_o final_a victory_n over_o death_n either_o therefore_o infant_n must_v be_v for_o ever_o without_o remedy_n in_o this_o evil_a consequent_a of_o their_o father_n sin_n or_o they_o must_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v the_o remedy_n now_o how_o can_v they_o partake_v of_o christ_n death_n but_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a way_n 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v by_o a_o strong_a argument_n admit_v they_o to_o baptism_n for_o if_o they_o can_v receive_v spiritual_a effect_n they_o can_v also_o receive_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n this_o be_v deny_v only_o upon_o pretence_n they_o can_v have_v the_o other_o if_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a way_n extraordinary_a than_o the_o ordinary_a way_n be_v only_o leave_v for_o they_o if_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a let_v it_o be_v show_v and_o christian_n will_v be_v at_o rest_n concern_v their_o child_n one_o thing_n only_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o pelagius_n deny_v original_a sin_n but_o yet_o deny_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o be_v accuse_v of_o it_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o he_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o suspicion_n and_o allow_v the_o practice_n but_o deny_v the_o inducement_n of_o it_o which_o show_v that_o their_o art_n be_v weak_a that_o think_v baptism_n to_o be_v useless_a to_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o guilty_a of_o the_o prevarication_n of_o adam_n
part_n concur_v to_o his_o integral_a constitution_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o all_o these_o have_v their_o proper_a activity_n and_o time_n but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n first_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o what_o aristotle_n say_v a_o man_n first_o live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o plant_n then_o of_o a_o beast_n and_o last_o of_o a_o man_n be_v true_a in_o this_o sense_n and_o the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o principle_n be_v the_o long_a it_o be_v before_o it_o operate_v because_o more_o thing_n concur_v to_o spiritual_a action_n than_o to_o natural_a and_o these_o be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o first_o the_o other_o be_v perfect_a and_o therefore_o last_o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o so_o well_o understand_v the_o philosophy_n of_o this_o three_o principle_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n the_o spirit_n as_o to_o know_v how_o or_o when_o it_o be_v infuse_v and_o how_o it_o operate_v in_o all_o its_o period_n and_o what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o be_v and_o proper_a nature_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v like_o the_o soul_n or_o like_o the_o faculty_n or_o like_o a_o habit_n or_o how_o or_o to_o what_o purpose_v god_n in_o all_o variety_n do_v dispense_v it_o these_o be_v secret_n which_o none_o but_o bold_a people_n use_v to_o decree_n and_o build_v proposition_n upon_o their_o own_o dream_n that_o which_o be_v certain_a be_v *_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a life_n or_o a_o new_a birth_n *_o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n *_o that_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o may_v lie_v long_o in_o the_o furrow_n before_o it_o spring_v up_o *_o that_o from_o the_o faculty_n to_o the_o act_n the_o passage_n be_v not_o always_o sudden_a and_o quick_a *_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n that_o be_v of_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o inheritance_n because_o child_n we_o hope_v shall_v have_v they_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v its_o seal_n and_o earnest_n that_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v a_o part_n *_o that_o child_n have_v some_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o may_v with_o water_n which_o thing_n be_v therefore_o true_a and_o evident_a because_o some_o child_n be_v sanctify_v as_o jeremy_n and_o the_o baptist_n and_o therefore_o all_o may_v and_o because_o all_o sanctification_n of_o person_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o peradventure_o but_o they_o that_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o god_n can_v in_o that_o capacity_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o dissent_v here_o be_v only_o upon_o a_o mistake_n because_o infant_n do_v no_o act_n of_o holiness_n they_o suppose_v they_o incapable_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o 〈◊〉_d now_o 〈◊〉_d of_o child_n be_v their_o adoption_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n their_o presentation_n to_o christ_n their_o consignation_n to_o christ_n service_n and_o to_o resurrection_n their_o be_v put_v into_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v save_v their_o restitution_n to_o god_n favour_n which_o natural_o that_o be_v as_o our_o nature_n be_v deprave_v and_o punish_v they_o can_v not_o have_v and_o in_o short_a the_o case_n be_v this_o *_o original_a righteousness_n be_v in_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o act_n or_o effect_v of_o grace_n and_o by_o it_o man_n be_v not_o make_v but_o bear_v righteous_a the_o inferior_a faculty_n obey_v the_o superior_a the_o mind_n be_v whole_a and_o right_n and_o conformable_a to_o the_o divine_a image_n the_o reason_n and_o the_o will_v always_o concur_v the_o will_n follow_v reason_n and_o reason_n follow_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n have_v not_o lose_v this_o he_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o shall_v have_v 〈◊〉_d pass_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a state_n now_o because_o this_o if_o adam_n have_v stand_v shall_v have_v be_v bear_v with_o every_o child_n there_o be_v in_o infant_n a_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o holy_a life_n here_o and_o a_o bless_a hereafter_o and_o yet_o the_o child_n shall_v have_v go_v in_o the_o road_n of_o nature_n then_o as_o well_o as_o now_o and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v have_v operate_v at_o nature_n leisure_n god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o both_o will_v have_v make_v they_o instrumental_a to_o and_o perfective_a of_o each_o other_o 〈…〉_z but_o not_o destructive_a now_o what_o be_v lose_v by_o adam_n be_v restore_v by_o christ_n the_o same_o righteousness_n only_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o superinduce_v not_o integral_a but_o interrupt_v but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o that_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a principle_n may_v be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n as_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v from_o adam_n that_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o obedience_n a_o regularity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o beauty_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o state_n of_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o we_o see_v also_o in_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o which_o tatianus_n describe_v use_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n be_v possess_v with_o spark_n or_o material_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v sometime_o ineffective_a and_o unactive_a sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o and_o do_v no_o more_o do_v its_o work_n at_o all_o time_n than_o the_o soul_n do_v at_o all_o time_n understand_v add_v to_o this_o that_o if_o there_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d natural_o a_o evil_a principle_n a_o proclivity_n to_o sin_n a_o ignorance_n and_o pravity_n of_o mind_n a_o disorder_n of_o affection_n as_o experience_n teach_v we_o there_o be_v and_o the_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o universal_a mischief_n issue_v from_o mankind_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o every_o man_n do_v witness_v too_o much_o why_o can_v infant_n have_v a_o good_a principle_n in_o they_o though_o it_o work_v not_o till_o its_o own_o season_n as_o well_o as_o a_o evil_a principle_n if_o there_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n some_o evil_a principle_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v choose_v sin_n in_o free_a agent_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o all_o individual_v love_v and_o choose_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o natural_o incline_v neither_o do_v all_o man_n choose_v to_o marry_v neither_o do_v all_o choose_v to_o abstain_v and_o in_o this_o instance_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o one_o part_n but_o of_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o have_v never_o sin_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o say_v a_o apostle_n if_o therefore_o nature_n have_v in_o infant_n a_o evil_a principle_n which_o operate_v when_o the_o child_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v all_o the_o while_n within_o the_o soul_n either_o infant_n have_v by_o grace_n a_o principle_n put_v into_o they_o or_o else_o sin_n abound_v where_o grace_n do_v not_o superabound_v express_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o event_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o if_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o woman_n unless_o god_n have_v express_o forbid_v they_o which_o can_v be_v pretend_v and_o that_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n i_o think_v be_v make_v very_o credible_a christus_fw-la infantibus_fw-la infans_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 8._o sanctificans_fw-la 〈◊〉_d say_v irenaeus_n christ_n become_v a_o infant_n among_o the_o infant_n and_o do_v sanctify_v infant_n and_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v esse_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d infant_n 〈◊〉_d majores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d unam_fw-la divini_fw-la muneris_fw-la aequitatem_fw-la there_o be_v the_o same_o dispensation_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n to_o all_o alike_o to_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o man_n and_o in_o this_o royal_a priesthood_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o secular_a king_n may_v be_v anoint_v in_o their_o cradle_n that_o deus_fw-la svi_fw-la 9_o spiritûs_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gratiam_fw-la quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la latenter_fw-la infundit_fw-la in_o parvulis_fw-la god_n give_v the_o most_o secret_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o also_o secret_o infuse_v into_o infant_n and_o if_o a_o secret_a infusion_n be_v reject_v because_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v at_o the_o place_n and_o at_o the_o instant_n many_o man_n that_o hope_v for_o heaven_n will_v be_v very_o much_o to_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o
god_n as_o holy_a place_n of_o religion_n must_v rise_v high_a in_o this_o account_n i_o mean_v high_o than_o any_o other_o place_n and_o this_o be_v beside_o the_o honour_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o presence_n &_o his_o title_n to_o they_o w_z ch_z in_o all_o religion_n he_o have_v signify_v to_o we_o 4._o indeed_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o god_n have_v confine_v his_o church_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o communion_n and_o participation_n with_o the_o nation_n so_o also_o he_o have_v limit_v his_o presence_n and_o be_v more_o spare_v of_o it_o than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o son_n declare_v he_o will_v be_v it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a that_o at_o jerusalem_n man_n ought_v to_o worship_n that_o be_v by_o a_o solemn_a public_a and_o great_a address_n in_o the_o capital_a express_v of_o religion_n in_o the_o distinguish_a rite_n of_o liturgy_n for_o else_o it_o have_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o in_o ordinary_a prayer_n god_n be_v then_o and_o long_o before_o please_v to_o hear_v jeremy_n in_o the_o dungeon_n manasses_n in_o prison_n daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n ionas_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o in_o the_o office_n yet_o more_o solemn_a in_o the_o proseuchae_fw-la in_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o only_o in_o their_o dispersion_n but_o even_o in_o palestine_n for_o their_o diurnal_a and_o nocturnal_a office_n but_o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v break_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n than_o the_o most_o solemn_a office_n of_o religion_n be_v as_o unlimited_a as_o their_o private_a devotion_n be_v before_o for_o wherever_o a_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v thither_o god_n will_v come_v if_o he_o be_v worship_v spirituallly_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v grace_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o place_n be_v now_o alike_o to_o build_v church_n in_o or_o memorial_n for_o god_n god_n house_n and_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n discourse_n of_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v notorious_a because_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v concern_v the_o great_a address_n of_o moses_n rite_n whether_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o mount_n gerizim_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o right_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d temple_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o whole_a religion_n and_o in_o antithesis_fw-la jesus_n say_v nor_o here_o nor_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o address_n to_o god_n but_o in_o all_o place_n you_o may_v build_v a_o temple_n and_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o it_o 5._o and_o this_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o religion_n down_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n carry_v the_o office_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o they_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o pay_v vow_n but_o never_o that_o we_o read_v of_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o office_n pure_o evangelical_n be_v proper_a to_o be_v do_v in_o any_o of_o god_n proper_a place_n and_o that_o thither_o they_o go_v not_o in_o compliance_n with_o moses_n rite_n but_o mere_o for_o gospel-duty_n or_o for_o such_o office_n which_o be_v common_a to_o moses_n and_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v prayer_n and_o vow_n while_o the_o temple_n be_v yet_o stand_v they_o have_v peculiar_a place_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a where_o either_o by_o accident_n or_o observation_n or_o religion_n or_o choice_n they_o meet_v regular_o and_o i_o instance_n in_o the_o house_n of_o john_n surname_v mark_n which_o as_o alexander_n report_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n barnabas_n be_v consecrate_v by_o many_o action_n of_o religion_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n eat_v the_o 〈◊〉_d his_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n his_o farewell-sermon_n and_o the_o apostle_n meet_v there_o in_o the_o octave_n of_o easter_n whither_o christ_n come_v again_o and_o hallow_v it_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o there_o to_o make_v up_o the_o relative_a sanctification_n complete_a the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o their_o head_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v erect_v into_o a_o fair_a 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o famous_a church_n by_o s._n jerome_n and_o v._o bede_n in_o which_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v s._n peter_n preach_v that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v miraculoas_o prosperous_a in_o the_o conversion_n of_o three_o thousand_o there_o s._n james_n brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n s._n stephen_n and_o the_o other_o six_o be_v there_o ordain_v deacon_n there_o the_o apostle_n keep_v their_o first_o council_n and_o 〈◊〉_d their_o creed_n by_o these_o action_n and_o their_o frequent_a convention_n show_v the_o same_o reason_n order_n and_o prudence_n of_o religion_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o special_a place_n of_o divine_a service_n which_o be_v ever_o observe_v by_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o religion_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a imagination_n to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v any_o principle_n contrary_a to_o that_o wisdom_n or_o god_n and_o all_o the_o world_n which_o for_o order_n for_o necessity_n for_o convenience_n for_o the_o solemnity_n 〈◊〉_d of_o worship_n have_v set_v apart_o place_n for_o god_n and_o for_o religion_n private_a prayer_n have_v always_o a_o unlimited_a residence_n and_o relation_n even_o under_o moses_n law_n but_o the_o public_a solemn_a prayer_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v restrain_v to_o one_o temple_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o but_o yet_o determine_v to_o public_a and_o solemn_a place_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n dispark_v the_o enclosure_n of_o moses_n we_o all_o return_v to_o the_o permission_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n in_o which_o although_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o temple_n yet_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o consign_v to_o a_o place_n but_o they_o may_v be_v anywhere_o so_o they_o be_v at_o all_o instrument_n of_o order_n convenience_n of_o assemble_v residence_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n who_o always_o love_v order_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o hear_v all_o holy_a and_o prudent_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n have_v often_o declare_v that_o he_o love_v such_o place_n that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v advantage_n to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v they_o so_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n build_v public_a house_n for_o religion_n and_o since_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n magnes_fw-la do_v so_o too_o it_o have_v need_n be_v a_o strong_a and_o a_o convince_a argument_n that_o must_v show_v they_o be_v deceive_v and_o if_o any_o man_n list_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v be_v answer_v with_o s._n paul_n reproof_n we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 6._o thus_o s._n paul_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o such_o use_n 22._o which_o be_v therefore_o unfit_a for_o god_n because_o they_o be_v proper_a for_o their_o own_o that_o be_v for_o common_a house_n and_o although_o they_o be_v at_o first_o and_o in_o the_o descend_a age_n so_o afflict_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o enemy_n that_o they_o can_v not_o build_v many_o church_n yet_o some_o they_o do_v and_o the_o church_n themselves_o suffer_v part_n of_o the_o persecution_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d report_n that_o when_o under_o severus_n and_o gordianus_n 〈◊〉_d and_o galienus_n the_o christian_a affair_n be_v in_o a_o tolerable_a condition_n they_o build_v church_n in_o great_a number_n and_o expense_n but_o when_o the_o persecution_n wax_v hot_a under_o diocletian_a down_o go_v the_o church_n upon_o a_o design_n to_o extinguish_v or_o disadvantage_n the_o religion_n maximinus_n give_v leave_v to_o rebuild_v they_o upon_o which_o rescript_n say_v the_o story_n the_o christian_n be_v overjoy_v and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o a_o incredible_a height_n and_o 〈◊〉_d incomparable_a beauty_n this_o be_v christian_a religion_n then_o and_o so_o it_o have_v continued-eve_a since_o and_o unless_o we_o shall_v have_v new_a reason_n and_o new_a revelation_n it_o must_v continue_v so_o till_o our_o church_n be_v exchange_v for_o throne_n and_o our_o chapel_n for_o seat_n place_v before_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o eternal_a temple_n of_o celestial_a jerusalem_n 7._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n first_o eject_v the_o beast_n of_o sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o then_o proclaim_v the_o place_n
narration_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o find_v to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o recover_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o jesus_n speak_v these'salutary_a and_o heal_a word_n upon_o which_o accident_n he_o and_o all_o his_o house_n become_v disciple_n 7._o and_o now_o jesus_n leave_v nazareth_n and_o come_v to_o capernaum_n a_o maritime_a town_n and_o of_o great_a resort_n choose_v that_o for_o his_o scene_n of_o preach_v and_o his_o place_n of_o dwell_v for_o now_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v expire_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o therefore_o preach_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n and_o repentance_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o what_o that_o gospel_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o series_n of_o all_o his_o sermon_n afterward_o do_v declare_v 8._o the_o work_n be_v now_o grow_v high_a and_o pregnant_a and_o jesus_n see_v it_o convenient_a to_o choose_v disciple_n to_o his_o ministry_n and_o service_n in_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v do_v or_o teach_v for_o end_n which_o be_v afterward_o make_v public_a and_o excellent_a jesus_n therefore_o as_o he_o walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n call_v simon_n and_o andrew_n who_o know_v he_o before_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n and_o now_o leave_v all_o their_o ship_n and_o their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v a_o little_a far_o he_o call_v the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n james_n and_o john_n and_o they_o go_v after_o he_o and_o with_o this_o family_n he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o whole_a galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n cure_v demoniac_n cleanse_v leper_n and_o give_v strength_n to_o paralytick_n and_o lame_a people_n 9_o but_o when_o the_o people_n press_v on_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o stand_v by_o the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n and_o present_o enter_v into_o simon_n be_v ship_n command_v he_o to_o launch_v into_o the_o deep_a and_o from_o thence_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o there_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n for_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o creature_n he_o command_v the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o obey_v for_o when_o simon_n who_o have_v fish_v all_o night_n in_o vain_a let_v down_o his_o net_n at_o the_o command_n of_o jesus_n he_o enclose_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n that_o the_o net_n break_v and_o the_o fisherman_n be_v amaze_v and_o fearful_a at_o so_o prodigious_a a_o draught_n but_o beyond_o the_o miracle_n it_o be_v intend_v that_o a_o representation_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o multitude_n of_o believer_n who_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o simon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o by_o that_o miracle_n he_o consign_v to_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n who_o by_o their_o artifices_fw-la of_o prudence_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n may_v gain_v soul_n to_o god_n that_o when_o the_o net_n shall_v be_v draw_v to_o shore_n and_o separation_n make_v by_o the_o angel_n they_o and_o their_o disciple_n may_v be_v difference_v from_o the_o reprobate_a portion_n 10._o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n use_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o province_n or_o a_o kingdom_n so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o so_o divine_a a_o physician_n and_o so_o great_a miracle_n create_v a_o same_o loud_a as_o thunder_v but_o not_o so_o full_a of_o sadness_n and_o presage_n immediate_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n go_v into_o all_o syria_n and_o there_o come_v to_o he_o multitude_n from_o galilee_n decapolis_n jerusalem_n and_o judaea_n and_o all_o that_o have_v any_o sick_a with_o divers_a disease_n bring_v they_o to_o he_o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o heal_v they_o and_o when_o he_o cure_v the_o lunatic_n and_o person_n possess_v with_o evil_a spirit_n the_o devil_n cry_v out_o and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o choose_v rather_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o disciple_n by_o moral_a argument_n and_o the_o placid_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o may_v in_o faith_n be_v a_o excellency_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o choice_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v make_v violent_a by_o the_o conviction_n and_o force_a testimony_n of_o accurse_a and_o unwilling_a spirit_n 11._o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v his_o assembly_n be_v grow_v full_a and_o his_o audience_n numerous_a he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o when_o his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o he_o make_v that_o admirable_a sermon_n call_v the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a repository_n of_o such_o excellent_a truth_n and_o mysterious_a dictate_v of_o secret_a theology_n that_o contain_v a_o breviary_n of_o all_o those_o precept_n which_o integrate_a the_o morality_n of_o christian_a religion_n press_v the_o moral_a precept_n give_v by_o moses_n and_o enlarge_a their_o obligation_n by_o a_o strict_a sense_n and_o more_o severe_a exposition_n that_o their_o righteousness_n may_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n preach_v perfection_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o meekness_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n christian_a mourning_n desire_v of_o holy_a thing_n mercy_n and_o purity_n peace_n and_o toleration_n of_o injury_n affix_v a_o special_a promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o be_v the_o guerdon_n and_o inheritance_n of_o those_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a excellency_n he_o explicate_v some_o part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o add_v appendix_n and_o precept_n of_o his_o own_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v how_o to_o fast_a how_o to_o give_v alm_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o judge_v other_o forgive_a injury_n a_o indifferency_n and_o incuriousness_n of_o temporal_a provision_n and_o a_o seek_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o its_o appendent_a righteousness_n 12._o when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v his_o sermon_n and_o descend_v from_o the_o mountain_n a_o poor_a leprous_a person_n come_v and_o worship_v and_o beg_v to_o be_v cleanse_v which_o jesus_n soon_o grant_v engage_v he_o not_o to_o publish_v it_o where_o he_o shall_v go_v abroad_o but_o send_v he_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v a_o oblation_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o then_o come_v direct_o to_o capernaum_n and_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n where_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o express_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o person_n send_v from_o god_n not_o invite_v the_o people_n by_o the_o soft_a argument_n and_o insinuation_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o by_o demonstration_n and_o issue_n of_o divinity_n there_o he_o cure_v a_o demoniac_a in_o one_o of_o their_o synagogue_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o go_v abroad_o he_o heal_v peter_n wife_n 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o fever_n insomuch_o that_o he_o grow_v the_o talk_n of_o all_o man_n and_o their_o wonder_n till_o they_o flock_v so_o to_o he_o to_o see_v he_o to_o hear_v he_o to_o satisfy_v their_o curiosity_n and_o their_o need_n that_o after_o he_o have_v heal_v those_o multitude_n which_o beset_v the_o house_n of_o simon_n where_o he_o cure_v his_o mother_n of_o the_o fever_n he_o retire_v himself_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o pray_v free_a from_o the_o oppression_n and_o noise_n of_o the_o multitude_n 13._o but_o neither_o so_o can_v he_o be_v hide_v but_o like_o a_o light_n shine_v by_o the_o fringe_n of_o a_o curtain_n he_o be_v soon_o discover_v in_o his_o solitude_n for_o the_o multitude_n find_v he_o out_o imprison_v he_o in_o their_o circuit_n and_o undeniable_a attendance_n but_o jesus_n tell_v they_o plain_o he_o must_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o city_n also_o and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n so_o to_o quit_v the_o throng_n whither_o as_o he_o be_v go_v a_o scribe_n offer_v himself_o a_o disciple_n to_o his_o institution_n till_o jesus_n tell_v he_o his_o condition_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o fox_n and_o bird_n for_o who_o a_o habitation_n be_v provide_v but_o none_o for_o he_o no_o not_o a_o place_n where_o to_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o find_v rest_n and_o what_o become_v of_o this_o forward_a professor_n afterward_o we_o find_v not_o other_o that_o be_v probationer_n of_o this_o fellowship_n jesus_n bind_v to_o a_o speedy_a profession_n not_o suffer_v one_o to_o go_v home_o to_o bid_v his_o friend_n farewell_o nor_o another_o so_o much_o as_o to_o bury_v his_o dead_a 14._o by_o the_o time_n jesus_n get_v to_o the_o ship_n it_o be_v late_a and_o
proportionable_a reception_n of_o he_o and_o have_v also_o command_v we_o to_o ask_v pardon_v all_o day_n of_o our_o life_n even_o in_o our_o daily_a office_n and_o to_o beg_v it_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o own_o charity_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o our_o brother_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n foresee_v our_o frequent_a relapse_n and_o consider_v our_o infinite_a infirmity_n appoint_v in_o his_o church_n a_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o pardon_n design_v the_o minister_n to_o pray_v for_o sinner_n and_o promise_v to_o accept_v he_o in_o that_o his_o advocation_n or_o that_o he_o will_v open_v or_o shut_v heaven_n respective_o to_o his_o act_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o will_v hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o verify_v his_o ministry_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n this_o become_v a_o duty_n to_o christian_a minister_n spiritual_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v restore_v a_o person_n overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n that_o be_v reduce_v he_o to_o the_o condition_n 1._o 14._o he_o begin_v to_o lose_v that_o they_o shall_v pray_v over_o sick_a person_n who_o be_v also_o command_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o thus_o s._n paul_n 51._o absolve_v the_o incestuous_a excommunicate_a corinthian_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o forgive_v he_o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o confidence_n s_o john_n teach_v the_o christian_a church_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d mercy_n of_o god_n and_o propitiation_n of_o jesus_n 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o 〈◊〉_d which_o discourse_n he_o direct_v to_o they_o who_o be_v christian_n already_o initiate_v into_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o spirit_n send_v to_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n and_o be_v particular_o address_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n be_v exhortation_n some_o to_o perseverance_n some_o to_o repentance_n that_o 5._o they_o may_v return_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o the_o case_n be_v so_o with_o we_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v actual_o and_o perpetual_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o the_o long_a succession_n of_o a_o busy_a and_o impotent_a and_o a_o tempt_a conversation_n and_o without_o these_o reserve_v of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o after-emanations_a from_o the_o mercy-seat_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v become_v inconsiderable_a to_o most_o of_o his_o great_a purpose_n for_o none_o shall_v have_v receive_v advantage_n but_o newly-baptized_n person_n who_o alb_n of_o baptism_n serve_v they_o also_o for_o a_o winding-sheet_n and_o therefore_o our_o baptism_n although_o it_o do_v consign_v the_o work_n of_o god_n present_o to_o the_o baptize_v person_n in_o great_a certain_a and_o entire_a effect_n in_o order_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o what_o be_v past_a in_o case_n the_o catechumen_n be_v right_o dispose_v or_o hinder_v not_o yet_o it_o have_v also_o influence_n upon_o the_o follow_a period_n of_o our_o life_n and_o have_v admit_v we_o into_o a_o last_a state_n of_o pardon_n to_o be_v renew_v and_o actual_o apply_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o other_o ministery_n evangelical_n and_o so_o long_o baptism_n as_o our_o repentance_n be_v timely_a active_a and_o affective_a 18._o but_o now_o although_o it_o be_v infinite_o certain_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n stand_v open_a to_o sinner_n after_o baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o some_o variety_n and_o great_a difficulty_n he_o that_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o become_v apostate_n from_o his_o religion_n not_o by_o a_o seem_a abjuration_n under_o a_o storm_n but_o by_o a_o voluntary_a and_o hearty_a dereliction_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v quit_v all_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v when_o he_o be_v illuminate_v and_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o former_a expiation_n and_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v of_o high_a difficulty_n and_o latent_fw-la sense_n for_o it_o be_v 6._o impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v etc._n etc._n if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n the_o reason_n be_v there_o subjoin_v and_o more_o clear_o explicate_v a_o little_a after_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o 29._o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o meaning_n be_v divers_a according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o apostasy_n or_o relapse_n they_o who_o fall_v away_o after_o they_o be_v once_o enlighten_v in_o baptism_n and_o feel_v all_o those_o bless_a effect_n of_o the_o sanctification_n and_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v into_o a_o contradictory_n state_n of_o sin_n and_o mancipation_n and_o obstinate_a purpose_n to_o serve_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d enemy_n then_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o the_o backslide_a be_v but_o the_o interruption_n of_o the_o first_o sanctity_n by_o a_o single_a act_n or_o a_o unconformed_a unresolved_a unmalicious_a habit_n then_o also_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o unto_o repentance_n viz._n as_o former_o that_o be_v they_o can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v as_o before_o integral_o full_o and_o at_o once_o during_o this_o life_n for_o that_o redemption_n and_o expiation_n be_v by_o baptism_n into_o christ_n death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o death_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o more_o such_o sacramental_a consignation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o redemption_n be_v one_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o in_o who_o virtue_n the_o redemption_n do_v operate_v and_o therefore_o the_o novatian_o who_o be_v zealous_a man_n deny_v to_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o divine_a judgement_n the_o 9_o church_n herself_o be_v sometime_o almost_o as_o zealous_a against_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o person_n lapse_v into_o capital_a crime_n grant_v to_o they_o repentance_n but_o once_o by_o such_o discipline_n consign_v this_o truth_n that_o every_o recession_n from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v establish_v and_o consign_v be_v a_o far_a step_n from_o the_o possibility_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o near_o a_o ruin_n that_o the_o church_n think_v they_o person_n fit_a to_o be_v transmit_v to_o a_o judicature_n immediate_o divine_a as_o suppose_v either_o her_o power_n to_o be_v too_o little_a or_o the_o other_o malice_n too_o great_a or_o else_o the_o danger_n too_o violent_a or_o the_o scandal_n insupportable_a for_o concern_v such_o person_n who_o once_o be_v pious_a holy_a and_o forgive_v for_o so_o be_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n worthy_o and_o apt_o baptize_v and_o afterward_o fall_v into_o dissolution_n of_o manner_n extinguish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n crucisy_v again_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o be_v return_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n from_o which_o they_o be_v once_o recover_v and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v so_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n i_o say_v concern_v such_o person_n the_o scripture_n speak_v very_o suspicious_o and_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o a_o infinite_a danger_n for_o if_o the_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pardon_v here_o nor_o hereafter_o what_o can_v we_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o such_o a_o impiety_n which_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n which_o quench_v the_o spirit_n do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n certain_o that_o be_v worse_a than_o speak_v against_o he_o and_o such_o be_v every_o person_n who_o fall_v into_o wilful_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n or_o do_v that_o violence_n to_o holiness_n which_o the_o other_o do_v to_o faith_n that_o be_v extinguish_v the_o spark_n of_o illumination_n quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v habitual_o and_o obstinate_o criminal_a in_o any_o kind_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o first_o period_n of_o the_o world_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o second_o the_o same_o be_v apostasy_n in_o the_o last_o it_o be_v a_o state_n whole_o contradictory_n to_o all_o our_o religious_a relation_n to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o
be_v a_o law_n of_o work_n that_o be_v especial_o and_o in_o its_o first_o intention_n but_o this_o be_v less_o perfect_a the_o holy_a jesus_n invert_v the_o order_n 1._o for_o very_o little_a of_o christianity_n stand_v upon_o the_o outward_a action_n christ_n have_v appoint_v but_o two_o sacrament_n immediate_o and_o 2._o a_o great_a restraint_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o passion_n desire_n and_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o under_o the_o severity_n of_o moses_n and_o 3._o they_o be_v threaten_v with_o the_o same_o curse_n of_o a_o sad_a eternity_n with_o the_o act_n proceed_v from_o they_o and_o 4._o because_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o many_o thing_n excuse_v the_o want_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n god_n always_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n what_o he_o have_v put_v in_o our_o power_n aeschyl_n and_o no_o more_o and_o 5._o last_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o action_n moral_a and_o spiritual_a and_o certain_o productive_a of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o impede_v from_o without_o therefore_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v secure_v the_o fountain_n as_o know_v that_o the_o current_n must_v needs_o be_v healthful_a and_o pure_a if_o it_o proceed_v through_o pure_a channel_n from_o a_o limpid_a and_o unpolluted_a principle_n 4._o and_o certain_o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o religion_n who_o very_a design_n look_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o searcher_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o lord_n of_o our_o spirit_n who_o judge_n the_o purpose_n as_o a_o god_n and_o do_v not_o only_o take_v his_o estimate_n from_o the_o outward_a action_n as_o a_o man_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a reputation_n to_o the_o institution_n itself_o that_o it_o purify_v the_o soul_n and_o secure_v the_o secret_a cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o punish_v covetoviness_n as_o it_o judge_v rapine_n it_o condemn_v a_o sacrilegious_a heart_n as_o soon_o as_o a_o irreligious_a hand_n it_o detest_v hate_v of_o our_o brother_n by_o the_o same_o aversation_n which_o it_o express_v against_o do_v he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o curse_n in_o his_o heart_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n of_o a_o explicit_a and_o bold_a blasphemer_n murmur_n and_o repine_a 〈◊〉_d be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n but_o either_o by_o the_o remissness_n of_o moses_n law_n or_o the_o gentle_a execution_n of_o it_o or_o the_o innovate_a or_o lessen_v gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n he_o be_v esteem_v innocent_a who_o action_n be_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n not_o who_o spirit_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o intention_n and_o more_o secret_a sanctity_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o our_o righteousness_n must_v therefore_o exceed_v the_o pharisaical_a standard_n because_o our_o spirit_n must_v be_v pure_a as_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o heart_n as_o regular_a as_o the_o action_n our_o purpose_n must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o our_o thought_n holy_a we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o well_o as_o relieve_v he_o and_o choose_v justice_n with_o adhesion_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o carry_v she_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o our_o hand_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o state_n of_o this_o religion_n call_v it_o a_o write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o s._n paul_n distinguish_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o law_n by_o this_o only_a measure_n we_o be_v all_o israelite_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heir_n of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n only_o now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v jew_n for_o the_o outward_a consormity_n to_o the_o law_n but_o for_o the_o inward_a consent_n and_o obedience_n to_o those_o purity_n which_o be_v secret_o signify_v by_o the_o type_n of_o moses_n they_o of_o the_o law_n be_v jew_n outward_o their_o circumcision_n be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n their_o praise_n 29_o be_v of_o man_n we_o be_v jew_n inward_o our_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o our_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v we_o be_v not_o judge_v by_o the_o outward_a act_n but_o by_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o intention_n and_o though_o the_o act_n must_v sollow_v in_o all_o instance_n where_o we_o can_v and_o where_o they_o be_v require_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o less_o principal_a and_o rather_o significative_a than_o by_o its_o own_o strength_n and_o energy_n operative_a and_o accept_v 5._o s._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n say_v the_o pharisee_n righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d consist_v in_o the_o not_o do_v evil_a and_o that_o christ_n superad_v this_o also_o that_o we_o must_v do_v the_o contrary_a good_a and_o so_o exceed_v the_o pharisaical_a measure_n they_o will_v not_o wrong_v a_o jew_n nor_o many_o time_n relieve_v he_o they_o reckon_v their_o innocence_n by_o not_o give_v offence_n by_o walk_v blameless_a by_o not_o be_v accuse_v before_o the_o judge_n sit_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n but_o the_o balance_n in_o which_o the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a weigh_v christian_n be_v not_o only_o the_o avoid_v evil_a but_o do_v good_a the_o follow_a peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n the_o proceed_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n the_o add_v virtue_n to_o virtue_n the_o persevere_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n commend_v the_o grace_n of_o universal_a charity_n say_v that_o 10._o love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o his_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n imply_v that_o the_o prime_a intention_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o every_o man_n right_n be_v secure_v that_o no_o man_n receive_v wrong_a and_o indeed_o all_o the_o decalogue_n consist_v of_o prohibition_n rather_o than_o precept_n save_v that_o each_o table_n have_v one_o positive_a commandment_n do_v not_o obscure_o verify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n clement_n interpretation_n now_o because_o the_o christian_a charity_n abstain_v from_o do_v all_o injury_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n but_o because_o it_o be_v also_o patient_a and_o liberal_a that_o it_o suffer_v long_a and_o be_v kind_a therefore_o the_o charity_n command_v in_o christ_n law_n exceed_v that_o charity_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n reckon_v as_o part_v of_o their_o righteousness_n but_o jesus_n himself_o do_v with_o great_a care_n in_o the_o particular_n instance_n in_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o disciple_n to_o be_v eminent_a above_o the_o most_o strict_a sect_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n 1._o in_o practise_v the_o moral_a precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n with_o a_o strict_a interpretation_n 2._o and_o in_o quit_v the_o permission_n and_o licence_n which_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n moses_n give_v they_o as_o indulgence_n to_o their_o person_n and_o security_n against_o the_o contempt_n of_o too_o severe_a law_n 6._o the_o severity_n of_o exposition_n be_v add_v but_o to_o three_o commandment_n and_o in_o three_o indulgence_n the_o permission_n be_v take_v away_o but_o because_o our_o great_a lawgiver_n repeat_v also_o other_o part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n in_o his_o 20._o after-sermon_n i_o will_v represent_v in_o this_o 19_o 18._o 9_o one_o view_n all_o that_o he_o make_v to_o be_v christian_a by_o adoption_n 7._o the_o first_o commandment_n christ_n often_o repeat_v and_o enforce_v as_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o command_n all_o religion_n and_o the_o first_o endearment_n of_o all_o that_o relation_n whereby_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o that_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n 37._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o 30._o 27._o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n that_o be_v this_o comprehend_v all_o that_o which_o be_v moral_a and_o eternal_a in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 8._o the_o duty_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v 1._o to_o worship_n god_n alone_o with_o action_n proper_a to_o he_o and_o 2._o to_o love_n and_o 3._o obey_v he_o with_o all_o our_o faculty_n 1._o concern_v worship_n the_o action_n proper_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n incense_n and_o oblation_n make_v vow_n to_o he_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o secret_a testimony_n confess_v his_o incommunicable_a attribute_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v essential_o annex_v to_o his_o dispensation_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o life_n
yet_o there_o be_v some_o imperfection_n in_o david_n and_o more_o violent_a recession_n for_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n of_o josiah_n like_a unto_o he_o be_v there_o no_o king_n before_o he_o david_n be_v not_o so_o exact_a as_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o follow_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n from_o which_o these_o two_o corollary_n be_v certain_o deducible_a that_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n admit_v variety_n of_o degree_n and_o the_o low_a degree_n be_v yet_o a_o love_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o yet_o to_o love_v god_n require_v a_o holy_a life_n a_o diligent_a walk_n in_o the_o commandment_n either_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o innocence_n or_o of_o penitence_n either_o by_o first_o or_o second_o counsel_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o renovation_n and_o restitution_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o precept_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o not_o with_o a_o vice_n in_o our_o manner_n with_o the_o recession_n of_o single_a act_n seldom_o 〈◊〉_d and_o always_o dispute_v against_o and_o long_o fight_v with_o but_o not_o with_o a_o habitual_a aversation_n or_o a_o ready_a obedience_n to_o sin_n or_o a_o easy_a victory_n 15._o this_o commandment_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o table_n have_v in_o moses_n law_n particular_a instance_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o insert_v into_o his_o institution_n and_o he_o add_v no_o other_o particular_a but_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o three_o commandment_n concern_v veneration_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o other_o two_o viz._n concern_v image_n and_o the_o sabbath_n have_v some_o special_a consideration_n 16._o the_o jew_n receive_v daily_a offence_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o some_o church_n who_o 〈◊〉_d com._n in_o the_o recitation_n of_o the_o decalogue_n omit_v the_o second_o commandment_n as_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o according_a 52._o as_o we_o account_v they_o and_o their_o offence_n rise_v high_a because_o they_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o decalogue_n be_v six_o time_n repeat_v in_o special_a recitation_n and_o in_o summary_n there_o be_v no_o word_n prohibit_v the_o make_n retain_v or_o respect_n of_o image_n concern_v which_o thing_n christian_n consider_v that_o god_n for_o bad_a to_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d very_o have_v and_o make_v image_n and_o representment_n not_o only_o of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o of_o false_a and_o imaginary_a deity_n but_o of_o visible_a creature_n which_o because_o it_o be_v but_o of_o temporary_a reason_n and_o relative_a consideration_n of_o their_o aptness_n to_o superstition_n 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o converse_v with_o idolatrous_a nation_n be_v a_o command_n proper_a to_o the_o nation_n part_n of_o their_o covenant_n not_o of_o essential_a indispensable_a and_o eternal_a reason_n not_o of_o that_o which_o we_o usual_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o which_o also_o god_n give_v testimony_n because_o himself_o command_v the_o sign_n and_o representment_n of_o seraphim_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d towards_o which_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n make_v their_o address_n in_o their_o religious_a adoration_n and_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o which_o they_o look_v when_o they_o call_v to_o god_n for_o help_v against_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o venomous_a snake_n these_o instance_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o make_v picture_n or_o statue_n of_o creature_n be_v not_o against_o a_o natural_a reason_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v use_n which_o be_v profitable_a as_o well_o as_o be_v abuse_v to_o danger_n and_o superstition_n now_o although_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o the_o abuse_n and_o their_o intercourse_n with_o the_o nation_n in_o their_o confine_n be_v too_o great_a a_o invitation_n to_o entertain_v the_o danger_n yet_o christianity_n have_v so_o far_o remove_v that_o danger_n by_o the_o analogy_n and_o design_n of_o the_o religion_n by_o clear_a doctrine_n revelation_n and_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o our_o bless_a lawgiver_n think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o remove_v we_o from_o superstition_n by_o a_o prohibition_n of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o picture_n and_o therefore_o leave_v we_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n to_o take_v care_n that_o we_o do_v not_o dishonour_v the_o invisible_a god_n with_o visible_a representation_n of_o what_o we_o never_o see_v nor_o can_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o convey_v any_o of_o god_n incommunicable_a worship_n in_o the_o forename_a instance_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n we_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n leave_v we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o our_o security_n and_o possible_o s._n paul_n may_v relate_v to_o this_o when_o he_o affirm_v concern_v the_o five_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n for_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a threaten_n so_o also_o a_o great_a promise_n of_o show_v mercy_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n but_o because_o the_o body_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v not_o transcribe_v into_o the_o christian_a law_n the_o first_o of_o the_o decalogue_n which_o we_o retain_v and_o in_o which_o a_o promise_n be_v insert_v be_v the_o five_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v remarkable_a in_o the_o variety_n of_o sentence_n concern_v the_o permission_n of_o image_n at_o first_o when_o they_o be_v blend_v in_o the_o danger_n and_o impure_a mixture_n of_o gentilism_n and_o man_n be_v new_o recover_v from_o the_o snare_n and_o have_v the_o relic_n of_o a_o long_a custom_n to_o superstitious_a and_o false_a worshipping_n they_o endure_v no_o image_n but_o mere_o civil_a but_o as_o the_o danger_n cease_v and_o christianity_n prevail_v they_o find_v that_o picture_n have_v a_o natural_a use_n of_o good_a concernment_n to_o move_v less-knowing_a people_n by_o the_o representment_n and_o declaration_n of_o a_o story_n and_o then_o they_o know_v themselves_o permit_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o not_o be_v still_o weak_a under_o prejudice_n and_o childish_a danger_n but_o fortify_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o wise_a religion_n take_v they_o into_o lawful_a use_n do_v honour_n to_o saint_n as_o unto_o the_o absent_a emperor_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o erect_v statue_n to_o their_o honour_n and_o transcribe_v a_o history_n and_o sometime_o a_o precept_n into_o a_o table_n by_o figure_n make_v more_o last_a impression_n than_o by_o word_n and_o sentence_n while_o the_o church_n stand_v within_o these_o limit_n she_o have_v natural_a reason_n for_o her_o warrant_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o several_a country_n and_o no_o precept_n of_o christ_n to_o countermand_v it_o they_o who_o go_v far_a be_v unreasonable_a and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o that_o excess_n be_v superstitious_a 17._o the_o duty_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v learn_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d intent_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v direct_v against_o the_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o believe_v the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fill_v with_o the_o deity_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o caution_n to_o prevent_v our_o low_a imagination_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o think_v god_n to_o be_v like_o man._n and_o thus_o far_o there_o be_v indispensable_a and_o eternal_a reason_n in_o the_o precept_n and_o this_o be_v never_o lessen_v in_o any_o 16._o thing_n by_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o oblige_v we_o christian_n to_o make_v our_o address_n and_o worshipping_n to_o no_o god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o do_v this_o in_o or_o before_o a_o image_n of_o he_o because_o he_o can_v be_v represent_v for_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n they_o come_v not_o into_o 〈◊〉_d either_o of_o the_o two_o consideration_n and_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v our_o duty_n by_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o reverence_n to_o god_n express_v in_o the_o great_a commandment_n our_o father_n in_o christianity_n as_o i_o observe_v now_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o use_v the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o learned_a man_n which_o the_o jew_n understand_v to_o be_v forbid_v to_o they_o in_o the_o commandment_n then_o they_o admit_v even_o in_o the_o utensil_n of_o the_o church_n some_o coelature_n and_o engraving_n such_o be_v that_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o good_a
anger_n be_v a_o explication_n and_o more_o severe_a commentary_n upon_o the_o six_o commandment_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o this_o anger_n to_o which_o condemnation_n be_v threaten_v be_v such_o a_o anger_n as_o have_v entertain_v something_o of_o mischief_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o former_a interpretation_n save_v that_o it_o affirm_v no_o degree_n of_o anger_n to_o be_v criminal_a as_o to_o the_o height_n of_o condemnation_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o a_o thought_n of_o violence_n or_o desire_n of_o revenge_n the_o other_o degree_n receive_v their_o heightning_n and_o declension_n as_o they_o keep_v their_o distance_n or_o approach_n to_o this_o and_o beside_o by_o not_o limit_v or_o give_v caution_n concern_v the_o cause_n it_o restrain_v the_o malice_n only_o or_o the_o degree_n but_o it_o permit_v other_o cause_n of_o anger_n to_o be_v innocent_a beside_o those_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o religion_n but_o this_o be_v also_o true_a which_o soever_o of_o the_o reading_n be_v retain_v for_o the_o irascible_a faculty_n have_v in_o nature_n a_o object_n proper_a to_o its_o constitution_n and_o natural_a design_n if_o our_o anger_n be_v commence_v upon_o a_o object_n natural_o troublesome_a the_o anger_n be_v very_o natural_a and_o nowhere_o say_v to_o be_v irregular_a and_o he_o who_o be_v angry_a with_o a_o servant_n unwariness_n or_o inadvertency_n or_o moral_a the_o remissness_n of_o a_o child_n spirit_n and_o application_n to_o his_o study_n or_o on_o any_o sudden_a displeasure_n be_v not_o in_o any_o sense_n guilty_a of_o prevaricate_a the_o six_o commandment_n unless_o beside_o the_o object_n he_o add_v a_o inequality_n of_o degree_n or_o unhandsome_a circumstance_n or_o adjunct_n and_o possible_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v strict_a in_o discipline_n if_o the_o prohibition_n of_o anger_n be_v confine_v only_o to_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o that_o such_o a_o anger_n which_o be_v innocent_a in_o all_o effect_n and_o a_o good_a instrument_n of_o government_n shall_v become_v criminal_a and_o damnable_a because_o some_o instance_n of_o displeasure_n be_v in_o action_n not_o certain_o and_o apparent_o sinful_a so_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n forbid_v we_o to_o be_v angry_a without_o a_o cause_n mean_v such_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o only_a irregularity_n in_o religion_n but_o 〈◊〉_d in_o manner_n and_o a_o anger_n may_v be_v religious_a and_o political_a and_o oeconomical_a according_a as_o it_o meet_v with_o object_n proper_a to_o it_o in_o several_a kind_n it_o be_v sometime_o necessary_a that_o a_o man_n carry_v a_o tempest_n in_o his_o face_n and_o a_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o for_o ever_o let_v he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o smooth_a mind_n or_o at_o least_o under_o command_n and_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n that_o he_o may_v steer_v secure_o and_o avoid_v the_o rock_n of_o sin_n for_o than_o he_o may_v reprove_v a_o friend_n that_o do_v amiss_o or_o chastise_v a_o offend_a son_n or_o correct_v a_o vicious_a servant_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bound_n to_o hallow_v or_o to_o allow_v and_o legitimate_a anger_n but_o that_o 1._o the_o cause_n be_v religion_n or_o matter_n of_o government_n 2._o that_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o anger_n in_o prudent_a account_n be_v no_o big_a than_o the_o cause_n 3._o that_o if_o it_o go_v forth_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o any_o action_n of_o uncharitableness_n or_o unseasonable_a violence_n 4._o whether_o it_o go_v forth_o or_o abide_v at_o home_n it_o must_v not_o dwell_v long_o anywhere_o nor_o abide_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o burn_a coal_n but_o at_o the_o most_o of_o a_o thin_a flame_n thence_o pass_v into_o air_n salutary_a and_o gentle_a fit_a to_o breath_n but_o not_o to_o blast_v there_o be_v this_o only_a nicety_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o a_o anger_n arise_v for_o religion_n or_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d can_v innocent_o abide_v long_o yet_o it_o may_v abide_v till_o it_o have_v pass_v forth_o into_o its_o proper_a and_o temperate_a expression_n whether_o of_o reprehension_n or_o chastisement_n and_o then_o it_o must_v sit_v down_o but_o if_o the_o anger_n arise_v from_o another_o cause_n provide_v it_o be_v of_o itself_o innocent_a not_o sinful_a in_o the_o object_n or_o cause_n the_o passion_n in_o its_o first_o spring_n be_v also_o innocent_a because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o on_o the_o sudden_a unavoidable_a but_o this_o must_v be_v suppress_v within_o and_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o express_v itself_o at_o all_o for_o in_o that_o degree_n in_o which_o it_o go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n or_o through_o the_o eye_n or_o from_o the_o hand_n in_o that_o degree_n it_o be_v violent_a aught_o to_o be_v correct_v and_o restrain_v for_o so_o that_o passion_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o virtue_n for_o this_o passion_n be_v like_o its_o natural_a parent_n or_o instrument_n and_o if_o choler_n keep_v in_o its_o proper_a seat_n it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o digestion_n but_o if_o it_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o strange_a region_n of_o the_o body_n it_o make_v a_o fever_n and_o this_o anger_n which_o commence_v upon_o natural_a cause_n though_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v natural_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v innocent_a yet_o when_o any_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n come_v to_o it_o or_o that_o it_o go_v forth_o in_o any_o action_n or_o voluntary_a signification_n it_o also_o become_v criminal_a such_o a_o anger_n be_v only_o permit_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o die_v but_o it_o must_v never_o take_v nourishment_n or_o exercise_v any_o act_n of_o life_n 33._o but_o if_o that_o prohibition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d than_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o analogy_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o which_o this_o be_v a_o explication_n refer_v it_o to_o revenge_n or_o malice_n it_o be_v a_o anger_n that_o be_v wrath_n a_o anger_n of_o revenge_n or_o injury_n which_o be_v here_o prohibit_v and_o i_o add_v this_o consideration_n that_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n intend_v this_o for_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o homicide_n the_o clause_n of_o modum_fw-la without_o cause_n seem_v less_o natural_a and_o proper_a for_o it_o will_v intimate_v that_o though_o anger_n of_o revenge_n be_v forbid_v when_o it_o be_v rash_a and_o unreasonable_a yet_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o be_v angry_a with_o a_o purpose_n of_o revenge_n and_o recompense_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o they_o to_o who_o in_o all_o other_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o be_v to_o private_a person_n which_o be_v against_o the_o meekness_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o reasonable_a it_o be_v that_o as_o no_o man_n may_v kill_v his_o brother_n in_o moses_n law_n by_o his_o own_o private_a authority_n so_o a_o anger_n be_v here_o forbid_a such_o a_o anger_n which_o no_o qualification_n can_v permit_v to_o private_a person_n that_o be_v a_o anger_n with_o purpose_n of_o revenge_n 34._o but_o christ_n add_v that_o a_o far_a degree_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v when_o our_o anger_n break_v out_o in_o contumely_n and_o ill_a language_n and_o receive_v its_o increment_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n and_o injury_n of_o the_o reproach_n there_o be_v a_o homicide_n in_o the_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o man_n 2._o reputation_n by_o calumny_n or_o slander_n or_o open_o revile_v have_v break_v this_o commandment_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o but_o that_o 1._o person_n in_o authority_n or_o friend_n may_v reprehend_v a_o vicious_a person_n in_o language_n proper_a to_o his_o crime_n or_o expressive_a of_o his_o malice_n or_o iniquity_n christ_n call_v herod_n fox_n and_o although_o s._n michael_n bring_v not_o a_o rail_a accusation_n against_o satan_n yet_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o a_o accuser_n and_o christ_n call_v he_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o s._n peter_n a_o devourer_n and_o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o s._n john_n call_v diotrephes_n a_o lover_n of_o pre-eminence_n or_o ambitious_a but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o forbid_a be_v not_o a_o represent_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o man_n for_o his_o emendation_n or_o any_o other_o charitable_a or_o religious_a end_n but_o a_o revile_v he_o to_o do_v he_o mischief_n to_o murder_v his_o reputation_n which_o also_o show_v that_o whatever_o be_v here_o forbid_a be_v in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o account_v homicide_n the_o anger_n in_o order_n to_o reproach_n and_o both_o in_o order_n to_o murder_v subject_n to_o the_o same_o punishment_n because_o forbid_v in_o the_o same_o period_n of_o the_o law_n save_v only_o that_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o sin_n christ_n
excuse_v by_o our_o endeavour_n to_o cure_v it_o and_o by_o our_o after-act_n either_o of_o sorrow_n or_o repetition_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o reinforcing_a the_o intention_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o repeat_v our_o prayer_n in_o which_o we_o have_v observe_v our_o spirit_n too_o much_o to_o wander_v and_o resolve_v still_o to_o repeat_v it_o as_o our_o opportunity_n permit_v it_o may_v in_o a_o good_a degree_n defeat_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o enemy_n when_o his_o own_o art_n shall_v return_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o the_o wander_a of_o our_o spirit_n be_v make_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o prayer_n and_o the_o parent_n of_o a_o new_a devotion_n 6._o last_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o actual_a attention_n so_o our_o prayer_n be_v more_o or_o less_o perfect_a a_o present_a spirit_n be_v a_o great_a instrument_n and_o testimony_n of_o wisdom_n and_o apt_a to_o many_o great_a purpose_n and_o our_o continual_a abode_n with_o god_n be_v a_o great_a indearment_n of_o our_o person_n by_o increase_a the_o affection_n 17._o second_o the_o second_o accessary_n be_v intention_n of_o spirit_n or_o fervency_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o loud_a petition_n not_o clamorous_a in_o language_n but_o strong_a in_o spirit_n s._n paul_n also_o when_o he_o be_v press_v with_o a_o strong_a temptation_n pray_v thrice_o that_o be_v earnest_o and_o s._n james_n affirm_v this_o to_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d great_a value_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o obtain_n blessing_n the_o effectual_a servant_n prayer_n of_o a_o just_a person_n avail_v much_o and_o 〈◊〉_d though_o a_o man_n of_o like_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n he_o obtain_v rain_n or_o drought_n according_a as_o he_o desire_v now_o this_o be_v proper_o produce_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n our_o true_a value_n and_o estimate_n of_o religion_n our_o sense_n of_o present_a pressure_n our_o lear_v and_o it_o have_v some_o accidental_a increase_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o body_n the_o strength_n of_o fancy_n and_o the_o tenderness_n of_o spirit_n and_o assiduity_n of_o the_o drop_n of_o religious_a discourse_n and_o in_o all_o man_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o we_o prefer_v heaven_n and_o religion_n before_o the_o world_n and_o desire_v they_o rather_o with_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o will_n and_o understanding_n though_o there_o can_v always_o be_v that_o degree_n of_o sensual_a pungent_a or_o delectable_a affection_n towards_o religion_n as_o towards_o the_o desire_n of_o nature_n and_o sense_n yet_o ever_o we_o must_v prefer_v celestial_a object_n restrain_v the_o appetite_n of_o the_o world_n lest_o they_o be_v immoderate_a and_o heighten_v the_o desire_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n lest_o they_o become_v indifferent_a and_o the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v extinct_a but_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o servour_n of_o desire_n we_o have_v in_o our_o prayer_n the_o soon_o and_o the_o great_a will_v the_o return_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v if_o the_o prayer_n be_v for_o spiritual_a object_n for_o other_o thing_n our_o desire_n must_v be_v according_a to_o our_o need_n not_o by_o a_o value_n derive_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o usefulness_n it_o be_v of_o to_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o great_a and_o better_a purpose_n 18._o three_o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n it_o be_v that_o we_o persevere_v and_o be_v importunate_a in_o 〈◊〉_d our_o prayer_n by_o repetition_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o not_o remit_v either_o our_o affection_n or_o our_o office_n till_o god_n overcome_v by_o our_o importunity_n give_v a_o gracious_a answer_n jacob_n wrestle_v 12._o with_o the_o angel_n all_o night_n and_o will_v not_o dismiss_v he_o till_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o blessing_n 〈◊〉_d let_v i_o alone_o say_v god_n as_o if_o he_o feel_v a_o pressure_n and_o burden_n lie_v upon_o he_o by_o our_o prayer_n or_o can_v not_o quit_v himself_o nor_o depart_v unless_o we_o give_v he_o leave_v and_o since_o god_n be_v detain_v by_o our_o prayer_n and_o we_o may_v keep_v he_o as_o long_o as_o we_o please_v and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v away_o till_o we_o leave_v speak_v to_o he_o he_o that_o will_v dismiss_v he_o till_o he_o have_v his_o blessing_n know_v not_o the_o value_n of_o his_o benediction_n or_o understand_v not_o the_o energy_n and_o power_n of_o a_o persevere_v prayer_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n speak_v a_o parable_n that_o 1._o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v pray_v without_o cease_v s._n paul_n call_v it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o continual_a address_n frequent_a interpellation_n never_o cease_v renew_v the_o request_n till_o i_o obtain_v my_o desire_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o recommend_v our_o desire_n to_o god_n with_o one_o hearty_a prayer_n and_o then_o forget_v to_o ask_v he_o any_o more_o but_o so_o long_o as_o our_o need_n continue_v so_o long_o in_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o renew_v and_o repeat_v our_o desire_n and_o this_o be_v pray_v continual_o just_o as_o the_o widow_n do_v to_o the_o unjust_a judge_n she_o never_o leave_v go_v to_o he_o she_o trouble_v he_o every_o day_n with_o her_o clamorous_a suit_n so_o must_v we_o pray_v always_o that_o be_v every_o day_n and_o many_o time_n every_o day_n according_a to_o our_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n or_o our_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n or_o as_o we_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o a_o church_n never_o give_v over_o through_o weariness_n or_o distrust_n often_o renew_v our_o desire_n by_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o devotion_n return_v at_o certain_a and_o determinate_a period_n for_o god_n blessing_n though_o they_o come_v infallible_o yet_o not_o always_o speedy_o save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o be_v delay_v that_o we_o may_v increase_v our_o desire_n and_o renew_v our_o prayer_n and_o do_v act_n of_o confidence_n and_o patience_n and_o ascertain_v and_o encrcase_o the_o blessing_n when_o it_o come_v for_o we_o do_v not_o more_o desire_n to_o be_v bless_v than_o god_n do_v to_o hear_v we_o importunate_a for_o blessing_n and_o he_o weigh_v every_o sigh_n and_o bottle_n up_o every_o tear_n and_o record_v every_o prayer_n and_o look_n through_o the_o cloud_n with_o delight_n to_o see_v we_o upon_o our_o knee_n and_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n his_o light_n break_v through_o it_o and_o shine_v upon_o we_o only_o we_o must_v not_o make_v our_o account_n for_o god_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o measure_n of_o eternity_n he_o measure_v we_o by_o our_o need_n and_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v he_o by_o our_o impatience_n god_n be_v not_o slack_a as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o we_o find_v it_o so_o when_o we_o have_v wait_v long_o all_o the_o elapsed_a time_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o tediousness_n the_o trouble_n of_o it_o be_v pass_v with_o itself_o and_o for_o the_o future_a we_o know_v not_o how_o little_a it_o may_v be_v for_o ought_v we_o know_v we_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o cloud_n that_o bring_v the_o blessing_n however_o pray_v till_o it_o come_v for_o we_o shall_v never_o miss_v to_o receive_v our_o desire_n if_o it_o be_v holy_a or_o innocent_a and_o safe_a or_o else_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o great_a reward_n of_o our_o prayer_n 19_o and_o in_o this_o so_o determine_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o blasphemy_n or_o vain_a repetition_n for_o those_o repetition_n be_v vain_a which_o repeat_v the_o word_n not_o the_o devotion_n which_o renew_v the_o expression_n and_o not_o the_o desire_n and_o he_o that_o may_v pray_v the_o same_o prayer_n to_o morrow_n which_o he_o say_v to_o day_n may_v pray_v the_o same_o at_o night_n which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o same_o at_o noon_n which_o he_o say_v at_o night_n and_o so_o in_o all_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o in_o all_o the_o opportunity_n of_o devotion_n christ_n in_o his_o agony_n go_v thrice_o and_o say_v the_o same_o word_n but_o he_o have_v interval_n for_o repetition_n and_o his_o need_n and_o his_o devotion_n press_v he_o forward_o and_o whenever_o our_o need_n do_v so_o it_o be_v all_o one_o if_o we_o say_v the_o same_o word_n or_o other_o so_o we_o express_v our_o desire_n and_o tell_v our_o need_n and_o beg_v the_o remedy_n in_o the_o same_o office_n and_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o prayer_n to_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o have_v but_o few_o excuse_n to_o make_v it_o reasonable_a and_o few_o to_o make_v it_o pious_a but_o to_o think_v that_o the_o prayer_n be_v better_a for_o such_o repetition_n be_v the_o fault_n which_o the_o
more_o fallible_a in_o the_o application_n whether_o we_o have_v not_o mingle_v some_o little_a minute_n of_o malice_n in_o the_o body_n of_o infirmity_n and_o how_o much_o will_v bear_v excuse_n and_o in_o what_o time_n and_o to_o what_o person_n and_o to_o what_o degree_n and_o upon_o what_o endeavour_n we_o shall_v be_v pardon_v so_o that_o all_o the_o interval_n between_o our_o lose_v baptismal_a grace_n and_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n we_o walk_v in_o a_o cloud_n have_v lose_v the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o present_a condition_n by_o our_o prevarication_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v observe_v how_o often_o himself_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o confidence_n and_o secret_a imperfection_n and_o how_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o name_n only_o do_v think_v themselves_o in_o a_o very_a good_a condition_n when_o god_n know_v they_o be_v infinite_o remove_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o well_o and_o sure_a it_o be_v unimaginable_a they_o shall_v sleep_v so_o quiet_o and_o walk_v secure_o and_o consider_v negligent_o and_o yet_o proceed_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o consider_v this_o and_o upon_o what_o weak_a and_o false_a principle_n of_o divinity_n man_n have_v raise_v their_o strength_n and_o persuasion_n will_v easy_o consent_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o man_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o take_v estimate_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 5._o but_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o man_n and_o difference_n of_o degree_n and_o every_o step_n of_o return_v to_o god_n may_v reasonable_o add_v one_o degree_n of_o hope_n till_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o the_o certainty_n and_o top_n of_o hope_n many_o man_n believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o many_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v infinite_o fearful_a they_o be_v out_o of_o it_o and_o many_o that_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n do_v think_v they_o be_v so_o and_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v and_o all_o this_o be_v certain_a for_o some_o sin_n that_o sin_n of_o presumption_n and_o flattery_n of_o themselves_o and_o some_o good_a person_n be_v vex_v with_o violent_a fear_n and_o temptation_n to_o despair_v and_o all_o be_v not_o and_o when_o their_o hope_n be_v right_a yet_o some_o be_v strong_a and_o some_o be_v weak_a for_o they_o that_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o their_o present_a condition_n have_v persuasion_n as_o different_a as_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o their_o approach_n to_o innocence_n and_o he_o that_o be_v at_o the_o high_a have_v also_o such_o abatement_n which_o be_v apt_a and_o proper_a for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d conservation_n of_o humility_n and_o godly_a 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o guilty_a of_o nothing_o say_v s._n paul_n but_o i_o be_o not_o hereby_o justify_v mean_v thus_o though_o i_o be_v innocent_a for_o aught_o i_o know_v yet_o god_n who_o judge_n otherwise_o than_o we_o judge_v may_v find_v something_o to_o reprove_v in_o i_o it_o be_v god_n that_o judge_n that_o be_v concern_v my_o degree_n of_o acceptance_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n if_o the_o person_n be_v new_o recover_v from_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n because_o his_o state_n be_v imperfect_a and_o his_o sin_n not_o dead_a and_o his_o lust_n active_a and_o his_o habit_n not_o quite_o extinct_a it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v too_o hasty_a in_o pronounce_v well_o he_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o cloak_n of_o cloud_n hide_a and_o encumber_a 2._o and_o his_o bright_a day_n be_v but_o twilight_n and_o his_o discern_n dark_a conjectural_a and_o imperfect_a and_o his_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o cold_a hand_n new_o apply_v to_o the_o fire_n full_a of_o pain_n and_o whether_o the_o heat_n or_o the_o cold_a be_v strong_a be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v or_o like_o middle_a colour_n which_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v to_o which_o of_o the_o extreme_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v but_o according_a as_o person_n grow_v in_o grace_n so_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o confidence_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a they_o will_v do_v so_o for_o sometime_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v cover_v with_o goat_n hair_n and_o skin_n of_o beast_n and_o holy_a people_n do_v infinite_o deplore_v the_o want_n of_o such_o grace_n which_o god_n observe_v in_o they_o with_o great_a complacency_n and_o acceptance_n both_o these_o case_n say_v that_o to_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o our_o present_a condition_n be_v not_o a_o duty_n sometime_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a and_o sometime_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v otherwise_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v of_o this_o certainty_n as_o a_o blessing_n and_o a_o reward_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o in_o a_o great_a and_o a_o eminent_a sanctity_n of_o life_n there_o may_v also_o be_v a_o great_a confidence_n and_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n that_o our_o present_a be_v be_v well_o and_o gracious_a and_o then_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o person_n be_v not_o deceive_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v sure_a if_o the_o persuasion_n answer_v to_o it_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o dispute_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o certainty_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o some_o person_n be_v hearty_o persuade_v of_o their_o be_v reconcile_v and_o of_o these_o some_o be_v deceive_v and_o some_o be_v not_o deceive_v and_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n to_o distinguish_v they_o but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v a_o holy_a life_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o christian_a discipline_n tell_v what_o person_n be_v confident_a and_o who_o be_v presumptuous_a but_o the_o certainty_n be_v reasonable_a in_o none_o but_o in_o old_a christian_n habitual_o holy_a person_n not_o in_o new_a convert_v or_o in_o late_o lapse_v people_n for_o concern_v they_o we_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v with_o clause_n of_o restraint_n and_o ambiguity_n a_o hieron_n perhaps_o and_o who_o know_v and_o peradventure_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o god_n may_v have_v mercy_n on_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o god_n have_v do_v so_o they_o only_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v confident_a who_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o a_o last_a continue_a piety_n and_o who_o have_v wrought_v out_o the_o habit_n of_o their_o precontract_a vice_n 6._o but_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n many_o precept_n give_v to_o holy_a person_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o secure_v their_o stand_n and_o perpetuate_v their_o present_a condition_n for_o 13._o he_o that_o endure_v unto_o the_o end_n he_o only_a shall_v be_v save_v say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o 27._o 12._o he_o that_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v and_o 20._o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v 14._o not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_n and_o 12._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 22._o 11._o hold_v fast_o that_o 〈◊〉_d haste_n and_o let_v no_o man_n take_v the_o crown_n from_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v excellent_a advice_n for_o one_o church_n have_v 24._o lose_v their_o first_o love_n and_o be_v likely_a also_o to_o lose_v their_o crown_n and_o s._n paul_n himself_o who_o have_v once_o enter_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o see_v unutterable_a glory_n yet_o be_v force_v to_o endure_v hardship_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o disobedient_a appetite_n and_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o his_o inclination_n for_o fear_v that_o while_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o himself_o shall_v become_v a_o castaway_n and_o since_o we_o observe_v in_o holy_a story_n that_o adam_n and_o eve_n fall_v in_o paradise_n and_o the_o angel_n fall_v in_o heaven_n itself_o stumble_v at_o the_o very_a jewel_n which_o pave_v the_o street_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o in_o christ_n family_n one_o man_n for_o who_o his_o lord_n have_v prepare_v a_o throne_n turn_v devil_n and_o that_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o deacon_n it_o be_v say_v that_o one_o turn_v apostate_n who_o yet_o have_v be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o will_v lessen_v our_o train_n and_o discompose_v the_o gaiety_n of_o our_o present_a confidence_n to_o think_v that_o our_o security_n can_v be_v real_o distinguish_v from_o danger_n and_o uncertainty_n for_o every_o man_n walk_v upon_o two_o leg_n one_o be_v firm_a invariable_a constant_a and_o eternal_a but_o the_o other_o be_v his_o own_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o event_n and_o final_a condition_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v consequent_a to_o our_o duty_n can_v at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o the_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o either_o there_o must_v in_o this_o be_v a_o less_o certainty_n or_o
no_o more_o provoke_v he_o to_o discourse_n lest_o he_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o interweave_v something_o of_o that_o unpleasant_a argument_n with_o it_o for_o sad_a and_o disconsolate_a person_n use_v to_o create_v comsort_n to_o themselves_o by_o fiction_n of_o fancy_n and_o use_v art_n of_o avocation_n to_o remove_v displeasure_n from_o they_o and_o stratagem_n to_o remove_v it_o from_o their_o presence_n by_o remove_v it_o from_o their_o apprehension_n think_v the_o incommodity_n of_o it_o be_v then_o take_v away_o when_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n 13._o when_o jesus_n be_v now_o come_v to_o capernaum_n the_o exactor_n of_o rate_n come_v to_o simon_n peter_n 30._o ask_v he_o if_o his_o master_n pay_v the_o accustom_a imposition_n viz._n a_o sickle_n or_o didrachm_fw-la the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o ounce_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v the_o tribute_n which_o the_o lord_n impose_v upon_o all_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o above_o to_o pay_v for_o redemption_n and_o propitiation_n and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o peter_n come_v into_o the_o house_n jesus_n know_v the_o message_n that_o he_o be_v big_a with_o prevent_v he_o by_o ask_v he_o of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n take_v tribute_n of_o their_o own_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n peter_n answer_v of_o stranger_n then_o say_v jesus_n then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a meaning_n that_o since_o the_o gentile_a king_n do_v not_o exact_a tribute_n of_o their_o son_n neither_o will_n god_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o pension_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pay_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o stranger_n yet_o to_o avoid_v offence_n he_o send_v peter_n afishing_a and_o provide_v a_o fish_n with_o two_o didrachm_n of_o silver_n in_o it_o which_o he_o command_v peter_n to_o pay_v for_o they_o two_o 14._o but_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v together_o with_o jesus_n in_o the_o house_n he_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o discourse_v of_o upon_o the_o way_n for_o they_o have_v fall_v upon_o a_o ambitious_a and_o mistake_a quarrel_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o their_o master_n kingdom_n which_o they_o still_o do_v dream_n shall_v be_v a_o external_a and_o secular_a royalty_n full_a of_o fancy_n and_o honour_n but_o the_o master_n be_v diligent_a to_o check_v their_o forwardness_n establish_v a_o rule_n for_o clerical_a deportment_n he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n so_o suppose_v a_o great_a and_o a_o lesser_a a_o minister_n and_o a_o person_n to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o divide_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o person_n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o office_n that_o the_o high_a the_o employment_n be_v the_o more_o humble_a shall_v be_v the_o man_n because_o in_o spiritual_a prelation_n it_o be_v not_o as_o in_o secular_a pomp_n where_o the_o dominion_n be_v despotic_a the_o coercion_n bloody_a the_o dictate_v 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n external_o compulsory_a and_o the_o title_n arrogant_a and_o vain_a and_o all_o the_o advantage_n be_v so_o pass_v upon_o the_o person_n that_o make_v that_o first_o to_o be_v splendid_a it_o pass_v from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o subject_n who_o in_o abstract_a essence_n do_v not_o easy_o apprehend_v regality_n in_o veneration_n but_o as_o they_o be_v subject_v in_o person_n make_v excellent_a by_o such_o superstructure_n of_o majesty_n but_o in_o dignity_n ecelesiastical_a the_o dominion_n be_v paternal_a the_o 〈◊〉_d persuasive_a and_o argumentative_a the_o coercion_n by_o censure_n immaterial_a by_o session_n and_o consent_n by_o denial_n of_o benefit_n by_o the_o interest_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o hope_n and_o impress_n upon_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n be_v full_a of_o admonition_n and_o sermon_n the_o title_n of_o honour_n monitor_n of_o duty_n and_o memorial_n of_o labour_n and_o office_n and_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o from_o the_o office_n usual_o pass_v upon_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v devest_v by_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o man_n and_o when_o they_o be_v of_o great_a veneration_n they_o be_v abstract_v excellency_n and_o immaterial_a not_o pass_v through_o the_o person_n to_o the_o people_n and_o reslect_v to_o his_o lustre_n but_o transmit_v by_o his_o labour_n and_o ministry_n and_o give_v he_o honour_n for_o his_o labour_n sake_n which_o be_v his_o personal_a excellency_n not_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o title_n which_o be_v either_o a_o derivative_a from_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o pious_a person_n estimate_v and_o value_v the_o relative_n of_o religion_n 15._o then_o jesus_n take_v a_o little_a child_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n propound_v he_o by_o way_n of_o emblem_n a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n and_o simplicity_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o ambition_n or_o caitive_a distemper_n such_o infant_n candour_n and_o low_a liness_n of_o spirit_n be_v the_o necessary_a port_n through_o which_o we_o must_v pass_v if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n but_o as_o a_o current_n of_o wholesome_a water_n break_v from_o its_o restraint_n run_v out_o in_o a_o succession_n of_o water_n and_o every_o precede_a draught_n draw_v out_o the_o next_o so_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o jesus_n excellent_a and_o opportune_a create_v occasion_n for_o other_o that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o entire_a will_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v communicate_v upon_o design_n even_o the_o chance_n of_o word_n and_o action_n be_v make_v regular_a and_o orderly_a by_o divine_a providence_n for_o from_o the_o instance_n of_o humility_n in_o the_o symbol_n and_o hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o child_n jesus_n discourse_v of_o the_o care_n god_n take_v of_o little_a child_n whether_o natural_o or_o spiritual_o such_o the_o danger_n of_o do_v they_o scandal_n and_o offence_n the_o care_n and_o power_n of_o their_o angel_n guardian_n of_o the_o necessity_n in_o the_o event_n that_o scandal_n shall_v arise_v and_o of_o the_o great_a woe_n and_o infelicity_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v the_o active_a minister_n of_o such_o offence_n 16._o but_o if_o in_o the_o traverse_n of_o our_o life_n discontent_n and_o injury_n be_v do_v jesus_n teach_v tacit._n how_o the_o injure_a person_n shall_v demean_v himself_o first_o reprove_v the_o offend_a party_n private_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o for_o ever_o with_o a_o mercy_n as_o unwearied_a and_o as_o multiply_v as_o his_o repentance_n for_o the_o servant_n to_o who_o his_o lord_n have_v forgive_v 10000_o talent_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o forgive_v his_o fellow-servant_n 100_o penny_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o exact_a tormentor_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v that_o debt_n which_o his_o lord_n once_o forgive_v till_o the_o servant_n impiety_n force_v he_o to_o repent_v his_o donative_n and_o remission_n but_o if_o he_o refuse_v the_o charity_n of_o private_a correction_n let_v he_o be_v reprove_v before_o a_o few_o witness_n and_o in_o case_n he_o be_v still_o incorrigible_a let_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n against_o who_o advice_n if_o he_o shall_v kick_v let_v he_o feel_v her_o power_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n become_v a_o pagan_a or_o a_o publican_n and_o to_o make_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o dead_a and_o ineffectual_a hand_n in_o her_o animadversion_n jesus_n promise_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n what_o before_o he_o promise_v to_o peter_n a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o shall_v so_o dispose_v on_o earth_n with_o a_o unerring_a key_n 17._o but_o john_n interrupt_v he_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o strange_a that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o family_n he_o have_v forbid_v he_o to_o this_o jesus_n reply_v that_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v forbid_v he_o for_o in_o all_o reason_n he_o will_v do_v veneration_n to_o that_o person_n who_o name_n he_o see_v to_o be_v energetical_a and_o triumphant_a over_o devil_n and_o in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v almost_o necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v believe_v who_o use_v it_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o ejection_n of_o impure_a spirit_n then_o jesus_n proceed_v in_o his_o excellent_a sermon_n and_o union_n of_o discourse_n add_v holy_a precept_n concern_v offence_n which_o a_o man_n may_v do_v to_o himself_o in_o which_o case_n he_o be_v to_o be_v severe_a though_o most_o gentle_a to_o other_o for_o in_o his_o own_o case_n he_o must_v show_v no_o mercy_n but_o abscission_n for_o it_o it_o better_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o offend_a
purity_n the_o meek_a person_n of_o content_a and_o humility_n yet_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a palate_n find_v also_o the_o gust_n of_o death_n and_o coloquintida_n the_o sybarite_n invite_v their_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o solemn_a sacrifice_n a_o full_a year_n before_o the_o solemnity_n that_o they_o may_v by_o previous_a disposition_n and_o a_o long_a foresight_n 〈◊〉_d with_o gravity_n and_o fair_a order_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a answer_n of_o pericles_n to_o one_o that_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o be_v a_o philosophical_a and_o severe_a person_n come_v to_o a_o wedding_n trim_v and_o adorn_v like_o a_o paranymph_n i_o come_v adorn_v to_o a_o adorn_a person_n trim_v to_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o we_o also_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o soul_n which_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v in_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n the_o portion_n of_o undress_a and_o unprepared_a soul_n 12._o for_o from_o this_o sacrament_n be_v exclude_v all_o unbaptised_a person_n and_o such_o who_o lie_v in_o a_o know_a sin_n of_o which_o they_o have_v not_o purge_v themselves_o by_o the_o apt_a and_o proper_a instrument_n of_o repentance_n for_o if_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o by_o person_n pure_a and_o clean_o according_a to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o law_n the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v less_o endure_v the_o impurity_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o god_n can_v 〈◊〉_d the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o law_n s._n paul_n have_v give_v we_o instruction_n in_o this_o first_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v 29._o the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v although_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a schism_n the_o public_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v neglect_v and_o every_o man_n permit_v to_o himself_o yet_o even_o then_o no_o man_n be_v disoblige_v from_o his_o duty_n of_o private_a repentance_n and_o holy_a preparation_n to_o the_o perception_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n that_o the_o lord_n body_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o common_a nutriment_n now_o nothing_o can_v so_o unhallow_a and_o desecrate_v the_o rite_n as_o the_o remanent_fw-la affection_n to_o a_o sin_n or_o a_o crime_n unrepented_a of_o and_o self-examination_n be_v prescribe_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o in_o order_n to_o abolition_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o itself_o be_v a_o relative_a term_n and_o a_o imperfect_a duty_n who_o very_a nature_n be_v in_o order_n to_o something_o beyond_o it_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n understand_v to_o so_o much_o severity_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v relapse_v after_o one_o public_a repentance_n into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d crime_n he_o be_v never_o 3._o again_o readmit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d call_v it_o a_o mock_v and_o jest_n at_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o give_v it_o once_o again_o after_o a_o repentance_n and_o a_o relapse_n and_o a_o second_o or_o three_o postulation_n and_o indeed_o we_o use_v to_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o the_o great_a instrument_n of_o religion_n when_o we_o come_v to_o they_o after_o a_o habitual_a vice_n who_o face_n we_o have_v it_o may_v be_v wet_v with_o a_o tear_n and_o breathe_v upon_o it_o with_o a_o sigh_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o worst_a of_o crime_n for_o two_o or_o three_o day_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o to_o take_v our_o rise_n by_o go_v a_o little_a back_n from_o our_o sin_n that_o afterward_o we_o may_v leap_v into_o it_o with_o more_o violence_n and_o enter_v into_o its_o utmost_a angle_n this_o be_v dishonour_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o deceive_v ourselves_o christ_n and_o belial_n can_v cohabit_v unless_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o fondness_n of_o affection_n towards_o they_o unless_o we_o hate_v they_o which_o then_o we_o shall_v best_o know_v when_o we_o leave_v they_o and_o with_o complacency_n entertain_v their_o contrary_n than_o christ_n have_v wash_v our_o foot_n and_o then_o he_o invite_v we_o to_o his_o holy_a supper_n hand_n dip_v in_o blood_n or_o pollute_v with_o unlawful_a gain_n or_o stain_v with_o the_o spot_n of_o flesh_n be_v most_o unfit_a to_o handle_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o minister_v nourishment_n to_o the_o soul_n christ_n love_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n full_a of_o curse_n oath_n blasphemy_n revile_n or_o evil_a speaking_n and_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o vain_a and_o vicious_a thought_n stink_v like_o the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n he_o find_v no_o rest_n there_o and_o when_o he_o enter_v he_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o impure_a inhabitant_n and_o fly_v from_o thence_o with_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o he_o may_v retire_v to_o pure_a and_o white_a habitation_n s._n justin_n martyr_n reckon_v the_o predisposition_n require_v of_o every_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d soul_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o his_o lord_n say_z that_o it_o be_v not_o 9_o ambros._n lawful_a for_o any_o to_o eat_v the_o eucharist_n but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n sor_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o live_v according_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o therefore_o s._n ambrose_n refuse_v to_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodostus_fw-la till_o by_o public_a repentance_n he_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o the_o society_n of_o faithsul_n people_n after_o the_o furious_a and_o choleric_a rage_n and_o slaughter_n commit_v at_o thessalonica_n and_o as_o this_o act_n be_v like_a to_o cancellate_v and_o a_o circumvallation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o so_o far_o be_v a_o proper_a duty_n sor_n a_o prelate_n to_o who_o dispensation_n the_o rite_n be_v commit_v so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o paternal_a and_o tender_a care_n not_o of_o proper_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v over_o his_o prince_n but_o yet_o have_v a_o care_n and_o the_o supravision_n of_o a_o teacher_n over_o he_o who_o soul_n s._n ambrose_n have_v betray_v unless_o he_o have_v represent_v his_o indisposition_n to_o communicate_v in_o expression_n of_o magisterial_a or_o doctoral_a authority_n and_o truth_n for_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v a_o nourishment_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o therefore_o can_v with_o effect_v be_v minister_v to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n it_o be_v give_v a_o cordial_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o although_o the_o outward_a rite_n be_v minister_v yet_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o communicate_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o also_o abstain_v from_o the_o rite_n itself_o for_o a_o 80._o fly_n can_v boast_v of_o as_o much_o privilege_n as_o a_o wicked_a person_n can_v receive_v from_o this_o holy_a feast_n and_o oftentimes_o pay_v his_o life_n sor_n his_o access_n to_o sorbidden_a delicacy_n as_o certain_o as_o they_o 13._o it_o be_v more_o general_o think_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o our_o bless_a lord_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o judas_n although_o he_o know_v he_o sell_v he_o to_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d some_o other_o deny_v it_o and_o suppose_v judas_n depart_v present_o after_o the_o sop_n give_v he_o before_o he_o communicate_v however_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v dispense_v it_o as_o he_o please_v but_o we_o must_v minister_v and_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_v he_o have_v since_o describe_v but_o it_o become_v a_o precedent_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n although_o it_o may_v also_o have_v in_o it_o something_o extraordinary_a and_o apt_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n for_o because_o the_o fact_n of_o judas_n be_v secret_a not_o yet_o make_v notorious_a christ_n choose_v rather_o to_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o rite_n of_o external_a communion_n than_o to_o separate_v he_o with_o a_o open_a shame_n for_o a_o fault_n not_o yet_o make_v open_a for_o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v not_o reveal_v the_o man_n and_o his_o crime_n till_o the_o very_a time_n of_o ministration_n if_o judas_n do_v communicate_v but_o if_o judas_n do_v not_o communicate_v and_o that_o our_o bless_a lord_n give_v he_o the_o sop_n at_o the_o paschal_n supper_n 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o interval_n between_o it_o and_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o
heathless_a body_n become_v fuel_n to_o a_o fever_n and_o increase_v the_o distemperature_n from_o indisposition_n to_o a_o sharp_a disease_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o grave_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o saul_n who_o jesus_n throw_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o a_o more_o angry_a sound_n than_o these_o persecutor_n but_o saul_n rise_v a_o saint_n and_o they_o persist_v devil_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n distinguish_v the_o event_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a jesus_n make_v i_o by_o thy_o example_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o that_o eternal_a god_n who_o be_v our_o father_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a that_o i_o may_v choose_v all_o those_o accident_n which_o his_o providence_n have_v actual_o dispose_v to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v know_v no_o desire_n but_o his_o command_n and_o his_o will_n and_o that_o in_o all_o affliction_n i_o may_v fly_v thither_o for_o mercy_n pardon_n and_o support_v and_o may_v wait_v for_o deliverance_n in_o such_o time_n and_o manner_n which_o the_o father_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o gracious_o dispense_v according_a to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o compassion_n holy_a jesus_n give_v i_o the_o gift_n and_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o do_v thou_o by_o thy_o gracious_a intercession_n supply_v my_o ignorances_n and_o passionate_a desire_n and_o imperfect_a choice_n procure_v and_o give_v to_o i_o such_o return_n of_o favour_n which_o may_v support_v my_o need_n and_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o thy_o wisdom_n choose_v and_o thy_o passion_n have_v purchase_v and_o thy_o grace_n love_v to_o bestow_v upon_o all_o thy_o saint_n and_o servant_n amen_n ii_o eternal_a god_n sweet_a jesus_n who_o do_v receive_v judas_n with_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o kiss_v thy_o cheek_n with_o the_o serenity_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o god_n and_o do_v permit_v the_o soldier_n to_o bind_v thou_o with_o patience_n exemplary_a to_o all_o age_n of_o martyr_n and_o do_v cure_v the_o wound_n of_o thy_o enemy_n with_o the_o charity_n of_o a_o parent_n and_o the_o tenderness_n of_o a_o infinite_a pity_n o_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o thy_o mouth_n embrace_v i_o with_o the_o entertainment_n of_o a_o gracious_a lord_n and_o let_v my_o soul_n dwell_v and_o feast_v in_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o repository_n of_o eternal_a sweetness_n and_o refreshment_n bind_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o those_o band_n which_o tie_v thou_o fast_o the_o chain_n of_o love_n that_o such_o holy_a union_n may_v dissolve_v the_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o confine_v the_o bold_a pretension_n of_o usurp_a passion_n and_o imprison_v all_o extravagancy_n of_o a_o impertinent_a spirit_n and_o lead_v sin_n captive_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctify_a reason_n that_o i_o also_o may_v imitate_v all_o the_o part_n of_o thy_o holy_a passion_n and_o may_v by_o thy_o band_n get_v my_o liberty_n by_o thy_o kiss_n enkindle_v charity_n by_o the_o touch_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o thy_o mouth_n have_v all_o my_o wound_n cure_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o a_o holy_a penitent_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o innocence_n that_o i_o may_v love_v thou_o and_o please_v thou_o and_o live_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o o_o holy_a and_o sweet_a jesus_n amen_n consideration_n upon_o the_o scourge_v and_o other_o accident_n happen_v from_o the_o apprehension_n till_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v before_o the_o highpreist_n john_n 18_o 12._o then_o the_o band_n and_o the_o captain_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v jesus_n and_o bind_v he_o 25._o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o anna_n first_o for_o he_o be_v father-in-law_n to_o cajaphas_n which_o be_v highpreist_n that_o same_o year_n christ_n arraign_v before_o herod_n luk._n 23._o 7._o 8._o 11._o and_o assoon_o as_o he_o know_v that_o he_o belong_v to_o herod_n jurisdiction_n he_o send_v he_o to_o herod_n 8._o and_o when_o herod_n see_v jesus_n he_o be_v exceed_v glad_a 11._o and_o herod_n with_o his_o man_n of_o war_n set_v he_o at_o nought_o and_o mock_v he_o and_o array_v he_o in_o a_o gorgeous_a robe_n and_o send_v he_o again_o to_o pilate_n 1._o the_o house_n of_o annas_n stand_v in_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o house_n of_o caiaphas_n and_o thither_o he_o be_v lead_v as_o to_o the_o first_o stage_n of_o their_o triumph_n for_o their_o surprise_n of_o a_o person_n so_o fear_v and_o desire_v and_o there_o a_o naughty_a person_n smite_v the_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n upon_o the_o face_n for_o say_v to_o annas_n that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o doctrine_n public_a and_o that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v able_a to_o give_v account_n of_o it_o to_o who_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o meekness_n and_o patience_n in_o his_o answer_n as_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o annas_n he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d prudence_n and_o modesty_n for_o now_o that_o they_o have_v take_v jesus_n they_o want_v a_o crime_n to_o object_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v desirous_a to_o snatch_v occasion_n from_o his_o discourse_n to_o which_o they_o resolve_v to_o tempt_v he_o by_o question_n and_o affront_n but_o his_o answer_n be_v general_a and_o indefinite_a safe_a and_o true_a enough_o to_o acquit_v his_o doctrine_n from_o suspicion_n of_o secret_a design_n and_o yet_o secure_a against_o their_o present_a snare_n for_o now_o himself_o who_o always_o have_v the_o innocence_n of_o dove_n be_v to_o join_v with_o it_o the_o prudence_n and_o wariness_n of_o serpent_n not_o to_o prevent_v death_n for_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v destitute_a of_o all_o appearance_n of_o a_o just_a cause_n on_o his_o part_n here_o it_o be_v that_o judas_n receive_v his_o money_n and_o here_o that_o holy_a face_n which_o be_v design_v to_o be_v that_o object_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o which_o much_o of_o the_o celestial_a glory_n do_v consist_v that_o face_n which_o the_o angel_n stare_v upon_o with_o wonder_n like_o infant_n at_o a_o bright_a sunbeam_n be_v smite_v extrajudicial_o by_o a_o incompetent_a person_n with_o circumstance_n of_o despite_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o a_o full_a assembly_n and_o none_o reprove_v the_o insolency_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o affront_n for_o they_o resolve_v to_o use_v he_o as_o they_o use_v wolf_n and_o tiger_n with_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v destructive_a violent_a and_o impious_a and_o in_o this_o the_o injury_n be_v heighten_v because_o the_o blow_n 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o malchus_n a_o idumaean_a slave_n and_o therefore_o a_o contemptible_a person_n but_o far_o more_o unworthy_a by_o his_o ingratitude_n for_o so_o he_o repay_v the_o holy_a jesus_n for_o work_v a_o miracle_n and_o heal_a his_o ear_n but_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v he_o shall_v 1._o give_v his_o body_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o his_o cheek_n to_o the_o nipper_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o they_o shall_v smite_v the_o cheek_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n say_v micah_n and_o this_o very_a circumstance_n of_o the_o passion_n lactantius_n 18._o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o erythraean_a sibyl_n but_o no_o meekness_n or_o indifferency_n can_v engage_v our_o lord_n not_o to_o protest_v his_o innocency_n 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o follow_v his_o step_n we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o region_n of_o patience_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o admirable_a toleration_n of_o injury_n yet_o we_o may_v represent_v such_o defence_n of_o ourselves_o which_o by_o not_o resist_v the_o sentence_n may_v testify_v that_o our_o suffering_n be_v undeserved_a and_o if_o our_o innocency_n will_v not_o preserve_v our_o life_n it_o will_v advance_v our_o title_n to_o a_o better_a and_o every_o good_a cause_n ill_o judge_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o another_o tribunal_n to_o receive_v a_o just_a and_o unerring_a sentence_n 2._o anna_n have_v suffer_v this_o unworthy_a usage_n towards_o a_o person_n so_o excellent_a send_v he_o away_o to_o caiphas_n who_o have_v former_o in_o a_o full_a council_n resolve_v he_o shall_v die_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d now_o palliate_v the_o design_n with_o the_o scheme_n of_o a_o tribunal_n they_o seek_v out_o for_o witness_n and_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o seek_v for_o allegation_n and_o when_o they_o find_v they_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o proof_n and_o those_o proof_n be_v to_o seek_v for_o unity_n and_o consent_n and_o nothing_o be_v ready_a for_o their_o purpose_n but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o use_v the_o semblance_n of_o a_o judicial_a process_n that_o because_o they_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o pilat_n authority_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n they_o may_v persuade_v pilate_n to_o accept_v of_o their_o examination_n and_o conviction_n without_o far_a enquiry_n but_o such_o
a_o uncharitable_a circumstance_n do_v not_o commit_v the_o same_o fault_n which_o in_o they_o we_o so_o hate_v and_o accuse_v let_v no_o man_n speak_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o neighbourhood_n but_o what_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o if_o a_o truth_n be_v heighten_v by_o the_o bite_a rhetoric_n of_o a_o satirical_a spirit_n extend_v and_o draw_v forth_o in_o circumstance_n and_o art_n of_o aggravation_n the_o truth_n become_v a_o load_n to_o the_o guilty_a person_n be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o excuse_n of_o zeal_n much_o less_o the_o charity_n of_o christianity_n sufficient_a to_o every_o man_n be_v the_o plain_a story_n of_o his_o crime_n and_o to_o excuse_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o we_o can_v will_v better_o become_v we_o who_o perish_v unless_o we_o be_v excuse_v for_o infinite_a irregularity_n but_o if_o we_o add_v this_o also_o that_o we_o accuse_v our_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o may_v amend_v they_o and_o reform_v their_o error_n if_o we_o pity_v their_o person_n and_o do_v not_o hate_v they_o if_o we_o seek_v nothing_o of_o their_o disgrace_n and_o make_v not_o their_o shame_n public_a but_o when_o the_o public_a be_v necessary_o concern_v or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o man_n sin_n require_v it_o then_o our_o accusation_n be_v charitable_a but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o such_o accusation_n be_v accept_v by_o christ_n with_o as_o much_o displeasure_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o malice_n and_o the_o proper_a effect_n as_o be_v this_o acculation_n of_o his_o own_o person_n 9_o but_o pilate_n have_v pronounce_v jesus_n innocent_a and_o perceive_v he_o be_v a_o galilean_a send_v he_o to_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v a_o more_o competent_a person_n to_o determine_v 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n herod_n be_v glad_a at_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o he_o and_o the_o person_n bring_v he_o be_v now_o desirous_a to_o see_v some_o miracle_n 〈◊〉_d before_o he_o but_o the_o holy_a jesus_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n there_o nor_o do_v any_o sign_n so_o to_o reprove_v the_o sottish_a carelessness_n of_o herod_n who_o live_v in_o the_o place_n of_o jesus_n abode_n never_o have_v see_v his_o person_n or_o hear_v his_o sermon_n and_o if_o we_o neglect_v the_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n and_o divine_a appointment_n we_o may_v arrive_v at_o that_o state_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o christ_n will_v refuse_v to_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v dead_a letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n not_o at_o all_o refresh_v nor_o the_o understanding_n instruct_v nor_o the_o affection_n move_v nor_o the_o will_v determine_v but_o because_o we_o have_v during_o all_o our_o time_n stop_v our_o ear_n in_o his_o time_n god_n will_v stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o spring_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v no_o refreshment_n or_o instruction_n or_o pardon_v or_o felicity_n jesus_n suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v move_v at_o the_o pertinacious_a accusation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o tyrant_n but_o persevere_v in_o silence_n till_o herod_n and_o his_o servant_n despise_v he_o and_o dismiss_v he_o for_o so_o it_o become_v our_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v to_o sanctify_v all_o our_o suffering_n to_o consecrate_v affront_n and_o scorn_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o endure_v contempt_n and_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o in_o a_o religious_a cause_n to_o be_v despise_v and_o when_o it_o happen_v in_o any_o other_o to_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v our_o dear_a lord_n for_o a_o precedent_n of_o bear_v it_o with_o admirable_a simplicity_n and_o equanimity_n of_o deportment_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a stock_n of_o self-love_n that_o dwell_v in_o our_o spirit_n which_o make_v we_o of_o all_o affliction_n most_o impatient_a of_o this_o but_o jesus_n endure_v this_o despite_n and_o suffer_v this_o to_o be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v expose_v in_o scorn_n to_o the_o boy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d street_n for_o 〈◊〉_d cause_v he_o to_o be_v array_v in_o white_a send_v he_o out_o to_o be_v scorn_v by_o the_o people_n and_o hoot_v at_o by_o idle_a person_n and_o so_o remit_v he_o to_o pilate_n and_o since_o that_o accident_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o church_n have_v not_o undecent_o choose_v to_o clothe_v her_o priest_n with_o alb_n or_o white_a garment_n and_o it_o be_v a_o symbolical_a intimation_n and_o representment_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d which_o herod_n pass_v upon_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v a_o reproof_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n will_v imitate_v all_o those_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n which_o christ_n exercise_v when_o he_o wear_v that_o garment_n which_o she_o have_v take_v up_o in_o ceremony_n and_o thankful_a memory_n that_o be_v in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o suffering_n be_v so_o estrange_v from_o secular_a art_n and_o mixture_n of_o the_o world_n so_o intent_n upon_o religion_n and_o active_a in_o all_o its_o interest_n so_o indifferent_a to_o all_o act_n of_o providence_n so_o equal_a in_o all_o chance_n so_o patient_a of_o every_o accident_n so_o charitable_a to_o enemy_n and_o so_o undetermined_a by_o exterior_a event_n that_o nothing_o may_v draw_v we_o forth_o from_o 〈◊〉_d severity_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o entice_v we_o from_o the_o retirement_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sober_a and_o patient_a spirit_n or_o make_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o courtesy_n of_o piety_n though_o for_o such_o adhesion_n and_o pursuit_n we_o be_v esteem_v fool_n or_o ignorant_a or_o contemptible_a jesus_n be_v scourge_v by_o the_o soldier_n mar_n 15_o 14._o then_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v and_o they_o cry_v the_o more_o exceed_o crucify_v he_o 15_o and_o so_o pilate_n willing_a to_o content_v the_o people_n release_v barrabas_n unto_o they_o and_o deliver_v jesus_n when_o he_o have_v scourge_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_a they_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n mat_n 27._o 28._o and_o they_o strip_v he_o and_o put_v on_o he_o a_o scarlet_a robe_n 29_o and_o when_o they_o have_v plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n they_o put_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o they_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o he_o &_o mock_v he_o say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 10._o when_o pilate_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o find_v that_o herod_n have_v send_v he_o back_o uncondemned_a he_o attempt_v to_o rescue_v he_o from_o their_o malice_n by_o make_v he_o a_o donative_n and_o a_o free_a man_n at_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o people_n but_o they_o prefer_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o rebel_n barrabas_n before_o he_o for_o themselves_o be_v rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n love_v to_o acquit_v person_n criminal_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sin_n rather_o than_o their_o lord_n against_o who_o they_o take_v up_o all_o the_o arm_n which_o they_o can_v receive_v from_o violence_n joann_n and_o perfect_a malice_n desire_v to_o have_v he_o crucify_a who_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o have_v the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d who_o destroy_v the_o live_n and_o when_o pilate_n see_v they_o be_v set_v upon_o it_o he_o consent_v and_o deliver_v he_o first_o to_o be_v scourge_v which_o the_o soldier_n prudent_a execute_v with_o violence_n and_o unrelenting_a hand_n open_v his_o virginal_a body_n to_o nakedness_n and_o tear_v his_o tender_a flesh_n till_o the_o pavement_n be_v purple_v with_o a_o shower_n of_o holy_a blood_n itis_n report_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o when_o s._n agnes_n and_o 〈◊〉_d s._n barbara_n holy_a virgin_n and_o martyr_n be_v strip_v naked_a to_o execution_n god_n pity_v their_o great_a shame_n and_o trouble_v to_o have_v their_o nakedness_n discover_v make_v for_o they_o a_o veil_n of_o light_n and_o send_v they_o to_o a_o modest_a and_o desire_a death_n but_o the_o holy_a jesus_n who_o choose_v all_o sort_n of_o shame_n and_o confusion_n that_o by_o a_o fullness_n of_o suffer_v he_o may_v expiate_v his_o father_n anger_n and_o that_o he_o may_v consecrate_v to_o our_o sufferance_n all_o kind_n of_o affront_n and_o passion_n endure_v even_o the_o shame_n of_o nakedness_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o scourge_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v devest_v of_o his_o robe_n that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o that_o steal_v he_o put_v off_o for_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d on_o he_o the_o state_n of_o sin_v adam_n and_o become_v naked_a that_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o righteousness_n and_o then_o with_o immortality_n 11._o after_o they_o have_v scourge_v he_o without_o remorse_n they_o clothe_v he_o
to_o god_n and_o even_o holy_a purpose_n be_v good_a action_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o alone_o they_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o change_v the_o state_n when_o they_o be_v ineffectual_a that_o be_v when_o either_o we_o will_v not_o bring_v they_o into_o act_n or_o that_o god_n will_v not_o let_v we_o yet_o to_o a_o man_n already_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v the_o addition_n of_o something_o good_a and_o be_v like_o blow_v of_o coal_n which_o although_o it_o can_v put_v no_o life_n into_o a_o dead_a coal_n yet_o it_o make_v a_o live_a coal_n shine_v bright_a and_o burn_v clear_a and_o add_v to_o it_o some_o accidental_a degree_n of_o heat_n 23._o have_v thus_o dispose_v himself_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n let_v he_o make_v peace_n with_o all_o those_o in_o who_o he_o know_v or_o suspect_v any_o minute_n of_o anger_n or_o malice_n or_o displeasure_n towards_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o they_o with_o humility_n who_o he_o unworthy_o have_v displease_v ask_v pardon_n of_o they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v displease_v 〈◊〉_d and_o offer_v pardon_n to_o they_o that_o have_v displease_v he_o and_o then_o let_v he_o crave_v the_o peace_n of_o holy_a church_n for_o it_o be_v all_o this_o while_n to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v use_v the_o assistence_n and_o prayer_n the_o counsel_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o that_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o have_v open_v to_o he_o the_o state_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o make_v he_o to_o understand_v what_o emendation_n of_o his_o fault_n he_o have_v make_v what_o act_v of_o repentance_n he_o have_v do_v how_o live_v after_o his_o fall_n and_o reparation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v submit_v all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o undo_v to_o the_o discern_a of_o a_o holy_a man_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o guide_v his_o soul_n in_o this_o agony_n and_o last_o office_n all_o man_n can_v have_v the_o blessing_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o learned_a minister_n and_o some_o die_v where_o they_o can_v have_v none_o at_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a course_n to_o do_v as_o much_o of_o this_o as_o we_o can_v and_o to_o a_o competent_a person_n if_o we_o can_v if_o we_o can_v then_o to_o the_o best_a we_o have_v according_a as_o we_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o spiritual_a advantage_n to_o we_o for_o in_o this_o conjuncture_n of_o accident_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v sure_a if_o we_o may_v and_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v where_o we_o can_v avoid_v it_o because_o we_o shall_v never_o return_v to_o life_n to_o do_v this_o work_n again_o and_o if_o after_o this_o intercourse_n with_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prayer_n of_o absolution_n it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o we_o depart_v with_o our_o father_n blessing_n we_o die_v in_o the_o actual_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n apply_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n make_v circumstantiate_a material_a present_a and_o operative_a upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o have_v our_o portion_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v record_v by_o s._n james_n that_o if_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n pray_v over_o a_o sick_a 15._o person_n fervent_o and_o effectual_o add_v solemn_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o that_o be_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v it_o because_o such_o prayer_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v very_o prevalent_a 24._o all_o this_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n wash_v the_o hand_n in_o innocency_n and_o then_o let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o altar_n let_v he_o not_o for_o any_o excuse_n less_o than_o impossibility_n omit_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o the_o father_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o great_a nicene_n 13._o council_n have_v teach_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o call_v the_o most_o necessary_a provision_n for_o our_o last_o journey_n which_o be_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o death_n by_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o life_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o immortality_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n which_o unite_v our_o spirit_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o great_a defensative_a against_o the_o hostility_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n unite_v and_o make_v acceptable_a by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v then_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o spiritual_a increase_n and_o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v duty_n and_o reward_n food_n and_o physic_n health_n and_o pleasure_n deletery_n and_o cordial_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n a_o union_n of_o mystery_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o christianity_n die_v with_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o we_o be_v a_o go_v to_o god_n with_o christ_n in_o our_o arm_n and_o interpose_v he_o between_o we_o and_o his_o angry_a sentence_n but_o then_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v do_v all_o the_o duty_n without_o which_o we_o can_v communicate_v worthy_o for_o else_o satan_n come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o horror_n not_o less_o than_o infinite_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n tribunal_n possess_v in_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o many_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o every_o person_n 12._o who_o in_o the_o article_n or_o apparent_a danger_n of_o death_n desire_v it_o provide_v that_o he_o have_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o imposition_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o guide_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o in_o case_n he_o recover_v he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n by_o such_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o repentance_n by_o which_o other_o public_a sinner_n be_v reconcile_v but_o to_o this_o gentleness_n of_o discipline_n and_o easiness_n of_o administration_n those_o excellent_a person_n who_o make_v the_o canon_n think_v themselves_o compel_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o they_o admit_v not_o lapse_v person_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o any_o term_n though_o never_o so_o great_a so_o public_a or_o so_o penal_a a_o repentance_n therefore_o these_o not_o only_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n and_o station_n of_o penitent_n but_o also_o to_o the_o communion_n but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n deny_v this_o favour_n 1._o to_o person_n who_o after_o baptism_n be_v idolater_n either_o intend_v this_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n to_o affright_v person_n from_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n or_o else_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a after_o baptism_n a_o contradiction_n to_o that_o state_n which_o we_o enter_v into_o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o covenant_n evangelical_n however_o i_o desire_v all_o learned_a person_n to_o observe_v it_o and_o the_o less_o learned_a also_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o that_o those_o more_o ancient_a 12._o council_n of_o the_o church_n which_o command_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o be_v give_v to_o die_a person_n mean_v only_o such_o which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v such_o to_o who_o punishment_n and_o discipline_n of_o divers_a year_n be_v enjoin_v and_o if_o it_o happen_v they_o die_v in_o the_o interval_n before_o the_o expiration_n of_o their_o time_n of_o reconciliation_n than_o they_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n which_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o age_n when_o religion_n be_v pure_a and_o discipline_n more_o severe_a and_o holy_a life_n secure_v by_o rule_n of_o excellent_a government_n that_o those_o only_o be_v fit_a to_o come_v to_o that_o feast_n who_o before_o their_o last_o sickness_n have_v finish_v the_o repentance_n of_o many_o year_n 69._o or_o at_o least_o have_v undertake_v it_o i_o can_v say_v it_o be_v so_o always_o and_o in_o all_o church_n for_o as_o the_o disciple_n grow_v slack_a or_o man_n persuasion_n have_v variety_n so_o they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o grant_v repentance_n as_o well_o as_o absolution_n to_o die_a person_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o best_a time_n and_o with_o severe_a prelate_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v great_a charity_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o person_n who_o have_v live_v vicious_o till_o their_o death_n provide_v it_o be_v by_o competent_a authority_n and_o do_v sincere_o prudent_o and_o without_o temporal_a interest_n to_o other_o person_n who_o have_v live_v good_a life_n or_o repent_v of_o their_o bad_a
christianity_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_a to_o keep_v both_o scripture_n and_o their_o divine_a worship_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n lest_o by_o read_v the_o one_o the_o people_n shall_v become_v wise_a enough_o to_o discover_v the_o gross_a error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o five_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o healing_n of_o cure_v disease_n without_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n the_o most_o inveterate_a distemper_n be_v equal_o removable_a by_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o vanish_v at_o their_o speak_n of_o a_o word_n this_o beget_v a_o extraordinary_a veneration_n for_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o as_o they_o be_v strongly_a move_v with_o sensible_a effect_n so_o be_v most_o take_v with_o those_o miracle_n that_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n hence_o the_o infinite_a cure_n do_v in_o every_o place_n god_n merciful_o provide_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v partake_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o cure_n of_o the_o one_o usher_v in_o many_o time_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o other_o this_o gift_n be_v very_o common_a in_o those_o early_a day_n bestow_v not_o upon_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o sometime_o to_o anoint_v they_o 16._o with_o oil_n a_o symbolic_a rite_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o denote_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v over_o and_o for_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whereby_o upon_o a_o hearty_a confession_n and_o forsake_v of_o their_o sin_n both_o health_n and_o pardon_n be_v at_o once_o bestow_v upon_o they_o how_o long_o this_o gift_n with_o its_o appendant_a ceremony_n of_o unction_n last_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o 〈◊〉_d tertullian_n time_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v we_o of_o proculus_n a_o christian_n who_o cure_v the_o emperor_n severus_n by_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n have_v he_o in_o great_a honour_n and_o keep_v he_o with_o he_o at_o court_n all_o his_o life_n it_o afterward_o vanish_v by_o degree_n as_o all_o other_o miraculous_a power_n as_o christianity_n gain_v firm_a soot_n in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o extreme_a 〈◊〉_d so_o general_o maintain_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o and_o by_o they_o make_v a_o sacrament_n i_o doubt_v it_o will_v receive_v very_o little_a countenance_n from_o this_o primitive_a usage_n indeed_o can_v they_o as_o easy_o restore_v sick_a man_n to_o health_n as_o they_o can_v anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n i_o think_v no_o body_n will_v contradict_v they_o but_o till_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o one_o i_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a they_o shall_v use_v the_o other_o the_o best_a be_v though_o sound_v it_o upon_o this_o apostolical_a practice_n they_o have_v turn_v it_o to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a purpose_n instead_o of_o recover_v man_n to_o life_n and_o health_n to_o dispose_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o die_v when_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n be_v take_v from_o they_o xiii_o six_o the_o apostle_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o immediate_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n upon_o great_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o this_o probable_o be_v that_o which_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d operation_n of_o power_n or_o work_a miracle_n which_o 10._o sure_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o miracle_n in_o general_a be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o particular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o to_o which_o it_o can_v with_o equal_a probability_n refer_v a_o power_n to_o inflict_v disease_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o when_o s._n paul_n strike_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n and_o sometime_o extend_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n itself_o as_o in_o the_o sad_a instance_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n this_o be_v the_o virga_fw-la apostolica_fw-la the_o rod_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n which_o the_o apostle_n hold_v and_o shake_v over_o scandalous_a and_o insolent_a offender_n 21._o and_o sometime_o lay_v upon_o they_o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n where_o observe_v say_v 305._o chrysostom_n how_o the_o apostle_n temper_v his_o discourse_n the_o love_n and_o meekness_n and_o his_o desire_n to_o know_v argue_v care_n and_o kindness_n but_o the_o rod_n speak_v dread_a and_o terror_n a_o rod_n of_o severity_n and_o punishment_n and_o which_o sometime_o mortal_o chastise_v the_o offender_n elsewhere_o he_o frequent_o give_v intimation_n of_o this_o power_n when_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o stubborn_a and_o incorrigible_a person_n have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v for_o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v something_o more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o 9_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v as_o if_o i_o will_v terrify_v you_o by_o letter_n and_o he_o again_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o epistle_n i_o tell_v you_o 2._o before_o and_o foretell_v you_o as_o if_o i_o be_v present_v the_o second_o time_n and_o be_v absent_a now_o i_o write_v to_o they_o which_o heretofore_o have_v sin_v and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v but_o he_o hope_v these_o smart_a warning_n will_v supersede_n all_o further_a severity_n against_o they_o therefore_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v absent_a lest_o be_v present_a i_o 10._o shall_v use_v sharpness_n according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o to_o edification_n and_o loc_n not_o to_o destruction_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o deliver_n over_o person_n unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o chastise_v the_o body_n by_o some_o present_a pain_n or_o sickness_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v by_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o seasonable_a repentance_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o deliver_v 20._o they_o unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o those_o time_n than_o for_o 〈◊〉_d excommunicate_a and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v present_o arrest_v by_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a sergeant_n and_o executioner_n and_o by_o he_o either_o actual_o possess_v or_o torment_v in_o their_o body_n by_o some_o disease_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o severe_a discipline_n be_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a in_o those_o time_n when_o christianity_n be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o any_o civil_a or_o coercive_a power_n to_o beget_v and_o keep_v up_o a_o due_a reverence_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o law_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o holy_a censure_n from_o be_v slight_v by_o every_o bold_a and_o contumacious_a offender_n and_o this_o effect_n we_o find_v it_o have_v after_o the_o dreadful_a instance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o saphira_n great_a fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o 11._o church_n and_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v these_o apostolical_a gift_n let_v i_o further_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o these_o gift_n reside_v in_o themselves_o but_o a_o power_n to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o other_o so_o that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o upon_o hear_v and_o embrace_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o can_v confer_v these_o miraculous_a power_n upon_o person_n thus_o qualifisied_a to_o receive_v they_o whereby_o they_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n enable_v to_o speak_v divers_a language_n to_o prophecy_n to_o interpret_v and_o do_v other_o miracle_n to_o the_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v and_o see_v they_o a_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o inferior_a order_n of_o gift_a person_n be_v entrust_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n well_o observe_v though_o philip_n the_o deacon_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n at_o samaria_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o yea_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o simon_n magus_n himself_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o only_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n till_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v down_o to_o they_o who_o have_v
portion_n of_o happiness_n they_o expect_v beside_o that_o they_o hate_v christianity_n because_o so_o express_o assert_v the_o resurrection_n be_v vex_v to_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n vent_v among_o the_o people_n intimate_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o this_o concourse_n may_v probable_o tend_v to_o a_o uproar_v and_o insurrection_n whereupon_o they_o come_v with_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n commander_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o stand_v close_o by_o on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o temple_n wherein_o be_v a_o roman_a garrison_n to_o prevent_v or_o suppress_v especial_o at_o festival_n time_n popular_a tumult_n and_o uproar_n who_o seize_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o into_o prison_n the_o next_o day_n they_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n and_o be_v ask_v by_o what_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o have_v do_v this_o peter_n resolute_o answer_v that_o as_o to_o the_o cure_n do_v to_o this_o impotent_a person_n be_v it_o know_v to_o they_o and_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v perfect_o wrought_v in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o they_o themselves_o have_v crucify_v and_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o who_o though_o they_o have_v throw_v he_o by_o as_o waste_v and_o rubbish_n yet_o god_n have_v make_v head_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n wherein_o they_o or_o other_o can_v expect_v salvation_n but_o by_o this_o crucify_a saviour_n great_a be_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o apostle_n admire_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n itself_o in_o this_o matter_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o probable_o be_v the_o very_a court_n that_o have_v so_o late_o sentence_v and_o condemn_v their_o master_n and_o be_v flesh_v in_o such_o sanguinary_a proceed_n have_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o go_v on_o and_o justify_v one_o cruelty_n with_o another_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v these_o thing_n in_o corner_n and_o behind_o the_o curtain_n but_o to_o their_o very_a face_n and_o that_o in_o the_o open_a court_n of_o judicature_n and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v use_v to_o plead_v in_o such_o public_a place_n nor_o have_v be_v polish_v with_o the_o art_n of_o education_n but_o be_v ignorant_a unlearned_a man_n know_v not_o to_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n 7._o the_o council_n which_o all_o this_o while_n have_v behold_v they_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o wonder_n and_o now_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o companion_n and_o attendant_n of_o the_o late_a crucified_a jesus_n command_v they_o to_o withdraw_v and_o debate_v among_o themselves_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v with_o they_o the_o miracle_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o fact_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a and_o therefore_o resolve_v strict_o to_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v call_v in_o again_o they_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o council_n to_o which_o peter_n and_o john_n reply_v that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o appeal_n to_o themselves_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o sit_v that_o they_o shall_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o testify_v what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v nor_o do_v they_o in_o this_o answer_n make_v any_o undue_a reflection_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o obedience_n 〈◊〉_d due_a to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o first_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o the_o common_a vote_n and_o suffrage_n of_o mankind_n that_o parent_n and_o governor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o their_o command_n interfere_v with_o the_o obligation_n under_o which_o we_o stand_v to_o a_o superior_a power_n all_o authority_n be_v original_o derive_v from_o god_n and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o may_v not_o be_v supersede_v by_o the_o law_n of_o any_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o and_o even_o socrates_n himself_o in_o a_o parallel_n instance_n when_o persuade_v to_o 25._o leave_v off_o his_o excellent_a way_n of_o institution_n and_o instruct_v youth_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o his_o athenian_a judge_n to_o save_v his_o life_n return_v this_o answer_n that_o indeed_o he_o love_v and_o honour_v the_o athenian_n but_o yet_o resolve_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o they_o a_o answer_n almost_o the_o same_o both_o in_o substance_n and_o word_n with_o that_o which_o be_v here_o give_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o all_o other_o case_n where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o interfere_v with_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n none_o more_o loyal_a more_o compliant_a than_o they_o as_o indeed_o no_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o secure_v the_o interest_n of_o civil_a authority_n like_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o positive_o charge_v every_o soul_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o condition_n soever_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n as_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n and_o that_o not_o for_o wrath_n only_o but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n it_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n both_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a and_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o so_o it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o allow_v we_o to_o violate_v their_o person_n that_o it_o suffer_v we_o not_o bold_o to_o censure_v their_o action_n to_o revile_v the_o god_n despise_v 〈◊〉_d and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n or_o to_o vilify_v and_o injure_v they_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o dishonourable_a thought_n command_v we_o when_o we_o can_v obey_v to_o suffer_v the_o most_o rigorous_a penalty_n impose_v upon_o we_o with_o calmness_n and_o to_o possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n thus_o when_o these_o two_o apostle_n be_v short_o after_o again_o summon_v before_o the_o council_n command_v no_o more_o to_o preach_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v scourge_v for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v already_o though_o they_o can_v not_o obey_v the_o one_o they_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o the_o other_o without_o any_o peevish_a or_o tart_a reflection_n but_o go_v away_o rejoice_v but_o what_o the_o carriage_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v in_o another_o place_n sufficient_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n we_o may_v not_o withhold_v our_o obedience_n till_o the_o christ._n magistrate_n invade_v god_n throne_n and_o countermand_v his_o authority_n and_o may_v then_o appeal_v 4._o to_o the_o sense_n of_o mankind_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o most_o reasonable_a that_o god_n authority_n shall_v first_o take_v place_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o appeal_v to_o their_o very_a judge_n themselves_o nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o the_o sanhedrim_n do_v except_v against_o the_o plea_n at_o lest_o whatever_o they_o think_v yet_o not_o dare_v to_o punish_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n they_o only_o threaten_v they_o and_o let_v they_o go_v who_o thereupon_o present_o return_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n 8._o the_o church_n exceed_o multiply_v by_o these_o mean_n and_o that_o so_o great_a a_o company_n most_o whereof_o be_v poor_a may_v be_v maintain_v they_o general_o sell_v their_o estate_n and_o bring_v the_o money_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v by_o they_o deposit_v in_o one_o common_a treasury_n and_o thence_o distribute_v according_a to_o the_o several_a exigency_n of_o the_o church_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o dreadful_a instance_n ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n saphira_n have_v take_v 1._o upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o free_a and_o generous_a spirit_n of_o those_o time_n have_v consecrate_v and_o devote_v their_o estate_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o according_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o money_n but_o as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o charitable_a person_n so_o be_v they_o loathe_v whole_o to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o the_o divine_a providence_n by_o let_v go_v all_o at_o once_o and_o therefore_o private_o withhold_v part_n of_o what_o they_o have_v devote_v and_o bring_v the_o rest_n lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n hope_v herein_o they_o may_v deceive_v the_o apostle_n though_o immediate_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o peter_n at_o his_o first_o come_v in_o treat_v ananias_n with_o these_o sharp_a inquiry_n why_o he_o will_v suffer_v satan_n to_o fill_v his_o heart_n with_o so_o big_a a_o
engage_v in_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o bind_v his_o foot_n with_o cord_n drag_v he_o through_o the_o street_n and_o the_o most_o craggy_a 37._o place_n to_o the_o bucelus_fw-la a_o precipice_n near_o the_o sea_n and_o for_o that_o night_n thrust_v he_o into_o prison_n where_o his_o soul_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a vision_n erect_v and_o encourage_v under_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o shatter_a body_n early_o the_o next_o morning_n the_o tragedy_n begin_v again_o drag_v he_o about_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n till_o his_o flesh_n be_v rake_v off_o and_o his_o blood_n run_v out_o his_o spirit_n fail_v and_o he_o expire_v but_o their_o malice_n die_v not_o with_o he_o metaphrastes_n add_v that_o they_o burn_v his_o body_n who_o bone_n and_o ash_n the_o christian_n there_o decent_o entomb_v near_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o preach_v his_o body_n at_o least_o the_o remain_v of_o it_o be_v afterward_o with_o great_a pomp_n remove_v from_o alexandria_n to_o venice_n where_o they_o be_v religious_o honour_v and_o he_o adopt_v as_o the_o tutelar_a saint_n and_o patron_n of_o that_o state_n and_o one_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o stately_a church_n erect_v to_o his_o memory_n that_o the_o world_n can_v boast_v of_o at_o this_o day_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o month_n pharmuthi_fw-mi on_o the_o xxv_o of_o april_n though_o the_o certain_a year_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v not_o precise_o determine_v by_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d kirstenius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o arabic_a memoires_n of_o his_o life_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o fourteen_o or_o the_o last_o year_n of_o claudius_n s._n 〈◊〉_d hierom_n place_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o of_o nero._n but_o extravagant_o wide_a be_v 2._o dorotheus_n his_o computation_n who_o make_v he_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n with_o as_o much_o truth_n as_o 209._o nicephorus_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v come_v into_o egypt_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n if_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n i_o may_v interpose_v my_o conjecture_n i_o shall_v reckon_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v about_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n reign_n for_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v come_v with_o s._n peter_n to_o rome_n about_o the_o five_o or_o six_o year_n of_o nero_n he_o may_v thence_o be_v dispatch_v to_o alexandria_n and_o spend_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n and_o of_o that_o emperor_n reign_n in_o plant_v christianity_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n sure_a i_o be_o that_o 172._o irenaeus_n report_v s._n mark_v to_o have_v outlive_v peter_n and_o paul_n and_o that_o after_o their_o decease_n he_o compose_v his_o gospel_n out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v peter_n preach_v but_o whatever_o become_v of_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o irenaeus_n suppose_v who_o supposition_n certain_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o mere_a fancy_n and_o conjecture_v that_o s._n mark_v for_o some_o considerable_a time_n survive_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o those_o two_o great_a apostle_n a_o passage_n that_o so_o trouble_a christophorson_n one_o of_o those_o who_o in_o these_o late_a age_n first_o translate_v eusebius_n into_o latin_n because_o cross_v the_o account_n of_o their_o writer_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o expunge_v the_o word_n decease_n and_o substitute_v another_o of_o a_o quite_o different_a sense_n express_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o ancient_a copy_n and_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a version_n of_o irenaeus_n itself_o but_o to_o return_v s._n mark_v as_o to_o his_o 210._o person_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a size_n and_o stature_n his_o nose_n long_o his_o eye_n brow_n turn_v back_o his_o eye_n graceful_a and_o amiable_a his_o head_n bald_a his_o beard_n prolix_a and_o gray_a his_o gate_n quick_a the_o constitution_n of_o his_o body_n strong_a and_o healthful_a 5._o his_o gospel_n the_o only_a book_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o be_v as_o before_o we_o observe_v write_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o convert_v at_o 113._o rome_n who_o not_o content_a to_o have_v hear_v peter_n preach_v press_v s._n mark_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v commit_v to_o write_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o which_o he_o perform_v with_o no_o less_o faithfulness_n than_o brevity_n all_o which_o s._n peter_n peruse_v ratify_v with_o his_o authority_n and_o command_v to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o their_o religious_a assembly_n and_o though_o as_o we_o note_v but_o now_o irenaeus_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o peter_n death_n yet_o all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v hence_o will_v be_v what_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n and_o importance_n that_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o agree_v in_o assign_v the_o exact_a time_n when_o the_o several_a gospel_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v frequent_o style_v s._n peter_n gospel_n not_o so_o much_o because_o dictate_v by_o he_o to_o s._n mark_n as_o because_o he_o principal_o compose_v it_o out_o of_o that_o account_n citat_fw-la which_o s._n peter_n usual_o deliver_v in_o his_o discourse_n to_o the_o people_n which_o probable_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o 30._o chrysostome_n observe_v that_o in_o his_o stile_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n he_o delight_v to_o imitate_v s._n peter_n represent_v much_o in_o a_o few_o word_n though_o he_o common_o reduce_v the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n act_n into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n than_o s._n matthew_n yet_o want_v there_o not_o passage_n which_o he_o relate_v more_o large_o than_o he_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n at_o least_o part_n of_o it_o be_v as_o 3._o hierom_n inform_v we_o want_v in_o all_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n reject_v upon_o pretence_n of_o some_o disagreement_n with_o the_o other_o gospel_n though_o as_o he_o there_o show_v they_o be_v fair_o consistent_a with_o each_o other_o his_o great_a impartiality_n in_o his_o relation_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o conceal_v the_o shameful_a lapse_n and_o denial_n of_o peter_n his_o 719._o dear_a tutor_n and_o master_n that_o he_o set_v it_o down_o with_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o some_o dispute_n have_v be_v make_v in_o what_o language_n it_o be_v write_v whether_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a that_o which_o seem_v to_o give_v most_o countenance_n to_o the_o latin_a original_a be_v the_o note_n that_o we_o find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o syriac_a version_n of_o this_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mark_v preach_v and_o declare_v his_o holy_a gospel_n at_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o roman_a or_o the_o latin_a tongue_n a_o evidence_n that_o with_o i_o will_v almost_o carry_v the_o force_n of_o a_o demonstration_n be_v i_o assure_v that_o this_o note_n be_v of_o equal_a value_n and_o authority_n with_o that_o ancient_n version_n general_o suppose_v to_o come_v very_o few_o century_n short_a of_o the_o apostolic_a age._n but_o we_o know_v how_o usual_a it_o be_v for_o such_o addition_n to_o be_v make_v by_o some_o late_a hand_n and_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o subscription_n at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v that_o he_o write_v but_o that_o he_o preach_v his_o gospel_n at_o rome_n in_o that_o language_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n plead_v that_o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a and_o suitable_a that_o it_o shall_v at_o first_o be_v consign_v to_o write_v in_o that_o language_n be_v principal_o design_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n a_o objection_n that_o will_v easy_o vanish_v when_o we_o consider_v that_o as_o the_o convert_n jew_n there_o understand_v very_o little_a latin_a so_o there_o be_v very_o few_o roman_n that_o understand_v not_o greek_a it_o be_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n the_o gentile_a and_o fashionable_a language_n of_o those_o time_n nor_o can_v any_o good_a reason_n be_v assign_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o inconvenient_a for_o s._n mark_v to_o write_v his_o gospel_n in_o greek_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_n than_o that_o s._n paul_n shall_v in_o the_o same_o language_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n the_o original_a greek_a copy_n write_v 562._o with_o s._n mark_n be_v own_o hand_n be_v say_v to_o be_v extant_a at_o venice_n at_o this_o day_n write_a they_o tell_v we_o by_o he_o at_o aquileia_n and_o thence_o after_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n translate_v to_o venice_n where_o it_o be_v still_o preserve_v though_o the_o letter_n so_o wear_v out_o with_o length_n of_o time_n that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o
after_o pp._n when_o he_o hear_v the_o cock_n crow_n he_o weep_v remember_v the_o old_a instrument_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n for_o which_o he_o never_o cease_v to_o do_v action_n of_o sorrow_n and_o sharp_a repentance_n 24._o on_o the_o morning_n the_o council_n be_v to_o assemble_v and_o while_o jesus_n be_v detain_v in_o expectation_n of_o it_o the_o servant_n mock_v he_o and_o do_v all_o action_n of_o affront_n and_o ignoble_a despite_n to_o his_o sacred_a head_n and_o because_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n they_o cover_v his_o eye_n and_o smite_v he_o in_o derision_n call_v on_o he_o to_o prophesy_v who_o smite_v he_o but_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v they_o seek_v false_a witness_n against_o jesus_n but_o find_v none_o to_o purpose_n they_o rail_v bold_o and_o can_v prove_v nothing_o they_o accuse_v vehement_o and_o the_o allegation_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v no_o crime_n and_o the_o great_a article_n which_o the_o unite_a diligence_n of_o all_o their_o malice_n can_v pretend_v be_v that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n build_v it_o up_o again_o but_o jesus_n neither_o answer_v this_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o their_o vain_a allegation_n for_o the_o witness_n destroy_v each_o other_o testimony_n by_o their_o disagree_v till_o at_o last_o caiaphas_n who_o to_o verify_v his_o prophecy_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o ambition_n and_o to_o bait_v his_o envy_n be_v furious_o determine_v jesus_n shall_v die_v adjure_v he_o by_o the_o live_a god_n to_o say_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n jesus_n know_v his_o design_n to_o be_v a_o inquisition_n of_o death_n not_o of_o piety_n or_o curiosity_n yet_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v now_o come_v open_o affirm_v it_o without_o any_o expedient_a to_o elude_v the_o high_a priest_n malice_n or_o to_o decline_v the_o question_n 25._o when_o caiaphas_n hear_v the_o say_n he_o accuse_v jesus_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o pretend_v a_o apprehension_n so_o tragical_a that_o he_o overacted_n his_o wonder_n and_o feign_a 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o rend_v his_o garment_n which_o be_v the_o interjection_n of_o the_o country_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o forbid_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o call_v present_o to_o sentence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v agree_v beforehand_o they_o all_o condemn_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o death_n and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v power_n inflict_v it_o for_o they_o beat_v he_o with_o their_o fist_n smite_v he_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n spit_v upon_o he_o and_o abuse_v he_o beyond_o the_o licence_n of_o enrage_a 〈◊〉_d when_o judas_n hear_v that_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o final_a and_o decretory_a sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o his_o lord_n he_o who_o think_v not_o it_o will_v have_v go_v so_o far_o repent_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o so_o damnable_a a_o machination_n and_o come_v and_o bring_v the_o silver_n which_o they_o give_v he_o for_o hire_n throw_v it_o in_o among_o they_o and_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o incurious_a of_o those_o hell-torment_n judas_n feel_v within_o he_o because_o their_o own_o fire_n burn_v not_o yet_o dismiss_v he_o and_o upon_o consultation_n buy_v with_o the_o money_n a_o field_n to_o bury_v stranger_n in_o and_o judas_n go_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o the_o judgement_n be_v make_v more_o notorious_a and_o eminent_a by_o a_o unusual_a accident_n at_o such_o death_n for_o he_o so_o swell_v that_o he_o burst_v and_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o but_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n and_o some_o 4._o other_o report_v out_o of_o papias_n s._n john_n scholar_n that_o judas_n fall_v from_o the_o figtree_n on_o which_o he_o hang_v before_o he_o be_v quite_o dead_a and_o survive_v his_o attempt_n some_o while_n be_v so_o sad_a a_o spectacle_n of_o deformity_n and_o pain_n and_o a_o prodigious_a tumour_n that_o his_o plague_n be_v deplorable_a and_o high_o miserable_a till_o at_o last_o he_o burst_v in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o trunk_n as_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o possibility_n and_o capacity_n of_o nature_n 26._o but_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v give_v jesus_n over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o pilate_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o his_o sentence_n and_o military_a power_n but_o come_v thither_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o judgment-hall_n because_o of_o the_o feast_n but_o pilate_n meet_v they_o and_o willing_a to_o decline_v the_o business_n bid_v they_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n they_o reply_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n meaning_n during_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o unlevened_a bread_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o herod_n who_o detain_v peter_n 20._o in_o prison_n intend_v after_o easter_n to_o bring_v he_o out_o to_o the_o people_n and_o their_o malice_n be_v restless_a till_o the_o sentence_n they_o have_v pass_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n other_o think_v that_o all_o the_o right_a of_o inflict_v capital_a punishment_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nation_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o 8._o josephus_n write_v that_o when_o ananias_n their_o high_a priest_n have_v by_o a_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n condemn_v s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a precedent_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o priesthood_n but_o because_o pilate_n who_o either_o by_o common_a right_n or_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o capital_a infliction_n be_v averse_a from_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o innocent_a person_n they_o attempt_v he_o with_o excellent_a craft_n for_o know_v that_o pilate_n be_v a_o great_a servant_n of_o the_o roman_a greatness_n and_o a_o hater_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o galilean_n the_o high_a priest_n accuse_v jesus_n that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o sect_n that_o he_o deny_v pay_v tribute_n to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o call_v himself_o king_n concern_v which_o when_o pilate_n interrogated_a jesus_n he_o answer_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o pilate_n think_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o other_o come_v forth_o again_o and_o give_v testimony_n that_o he_o find_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n in_o jesus_n but_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o galilean_a and_o of_o herod_n jurisdiction_n pilate_n send_v he_o to_o herod_n who_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n and_o herod_n be_v glad_a because_o he_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o he_o and_o since_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v he_o but_o can_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o avocation_n and_o the_o ambulatory_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o he_o hope_v to_o see_v a_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v hear_v so_o many_o but_o the_o event_n of_o this_o be_v that_o jesus_n do_v there_o no_o miracle_n herod_n soldier_n set_v he_o at_o 〈◊〉_d nought_o and_o mock_v he_o and_o that_o day_n herod_n be_v reconcile_v to_o pilate_n and_o jesus_n be_v send_v back_o array_v in_o a_o white_a and_o splendid_a garment_n which_o though_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v intend_v for_o derision_n yet_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o innocence_n condemn_a person_n usual_o be_v array_v in_o black_n and_o when_o pilate_n have_v again_o examine_v he_o jesus_n meek_a as_o a_o lamb_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n open_v not_o his_o mouth_n insomuch_o that_o pilate_n wonder_v perceive_v the_o great_a innocence_n of_o the_o man_n by_o not_o offer_v to_o excuse_v or_o lessen_v any_o thing_n for_o though_o pilate_n have_v power_n to_o release_v he_o or_o crucify_v he_o yet_o his_o contempt_n of_o death_n be_v in_o just_a proportion_n to_o his_o innocence_n which_o also_o pilate_n conceal_v not_o but_o publish_v jesus_n innocence_n by_o herod_n and_o his_o own_o sentence_n to_o the_o great_a regret_n of_o the_o ruler_n who_o like_o raven_a wolf_n thirst_v for_o a_o draught_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o devour_v the_o morning_n prey_n 27._o but_o pilate_n hope_v to_o prevail_v upon_o the_o ruler_n by_o make_v it_o a_o favour_n from_o they_o to_o jesus_n and_o a_o indulgence_n from_o he_o to_o the_o nation_n to_o set_v he_o free_a for_o oftentimes_o even_a malice_n itself_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o the_o devil_n of_o self-love_n and_o so_o we_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o author_n of_o a_o safety_n we_o be_v content_a to_o rescue_v a_o man_n even_o from_o our_o own_o self_n pilate_n therefore_o offer_v that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n jesus_n shall_v be_v release_v for_o the_o
honour_n of_o the_o present_a festival_n and_o as_o a_o donative_n to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o malice_n be_v here_o the_o more_o prevalent_a and_o they_o desire_v that_o barrabas_n a_o murderer_n a_o thief_n and_o a_o seditious_a person_n shall_v be_v exchange_v for_o he_o then_o pilate_n cast_v about_o all_o way_n to_o acquit_v jesus_n of_o punishment_n and_o himself_o of_o guilt_n offer_v to_o scourge_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v hope_v that_o a_o lesser_a draught_n of_o blood_n may_v stop_v the_o fury_n and_o rabidness_n of_o their_o passion_n without_o their_o burst_n with_o a_o river_n of_o his_o best_a and_o vital_a liquor_n but_o these_o leech_n will_v not_o so_o let_v go_v they_o cry_v out_o crucify_v he_o and_o to_o engage_v he_o final_o they_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o do_v let_v this_o man_n go_v he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o caesar._n 28._o but_o pilate_n call_v for_o water_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n to_o demonstrate_v his_o own_o unwillingness_n and_o to_o reject_v and_o transmit_v the_o guilt_n upon_o they_o who_o take_v it_o on_o they_o as_o greedy_o as_o they_o suck_v the_o blood_n they_o cry_v out_o his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o our_o child_n as_o pilate_n be_v go_v to_o give_v sentence_n his_o wife_n be_v trouble_v in_o her_o dream_n send_v with_o the_o earnestness_n and_o passion_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a person_n but_o he_o be_v engage_v caesar_n and_o jesus_n god_n and_o the_o king_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v different_a interest_n or_o at_o least_o he_o be_v threaten_v into_o that_o opinion_n and_o pilate_n though_o he_o be_v satisfy_v it_o be_v but_o calumny_n and_o malice_n yet_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o venture_v upon_o his_o answer_n at_o rome_n in_o case_n the_o high_a priest_n shall_v have_v accuse_v he_o for_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o the_o interest_n or_o the_o mistake_n of_o his_o judge_n may_v cast_v the_o sentence_n and_o whoever_o be_v accuse_v strong_o be_v never_o think_v entire_o innocent_a and_o therefore_o not_o only_o against_o the_o divine_a law_n but_o against_o the_o roman_a too_o he_o condemn_v a_o innocent_a person_n upon_o objection_n notorious_o malicious_a he_o adjudge_v he_o to_o a_o death_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o public_a thief_n and_o homicide_n crime_n with_o which_o he_o be_v not_o charge_v upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o blasphemy_n of_o which_o he_o stand_v accuse_v but_o not_o convict_v and_o for_o which_o by_o the_o jewish_a law_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v stone_v if_o find_v guilty_a and_o this_o he_o do_v put_v into_o present_a execution_n against_o the_o tiberian_a law_n which_o about_o twelve_o year_n before_o decree_v in_o 75._o favour_n of_o condemn_a person_n that_o after_o sentence_n execution_n shall_v be_v defer_v ten_o 〈◊〉_d day_n 29._o and_o now_o be_v the_o holy_a lamb_n to_o bleed_v first_o therefore_o pilat_n soldier_n array_v he_o in_o a_o kingly_a robe_n put_v a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o sceptre_n plait_n a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n they_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o mock_v he_o they_o smite_v he_o with_o his_o fantastic_a sceptre_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o tribute_n pay_v he_o with_o blow_n and_o spitting_n upon_o his_o holy_a head_n and_o when_o they_o have_v empty_v the_o whole_a stock_n of_o poisonous_a contempt_n they_o divest_v he_o of_o the_o robe_n of_o mockery_n and_o put_v he_o on_o his_o own_o they_o lead_v he_o to_o a_o pillar_n and_o bind_v he_o 〈◊〉_d fast_o and_o scourage_v he_o with_o whip_n a_o punishment_n that_o slave_n only_o do_v use_v to_o suffer_v free_a person_n be_v in_o certain_a case_n beat_v with_o rod_n and_o club_n that_o they_o may_v add_v a_o new_a accus_fw-la scorn_n to_o his_o affliction_n and_o make_v his_o sorrow_n like_o their_o own_o guilt_n vast_a and_o mountainous_a after_o which_o barrabas_n be_v set_v free_a pilate_n deliver_v jesus_n to_o be_v crucify_v 30._o the_o soldier_n therefore_o have_v frame_v a_o cross_n sad_a and_o heavy_a lay_v it_o upon_o jesus_n shoulder_n who_o like_o isaac_n bear_v the_o wood_n with_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v himself_o and_o they_o drive_v he_o out_o to_o crucifixion_n who_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o stand_v under_o that_o load_n it_o be_v general_o suppose_v that_o jesus_n bear_v the_o whole_a tree_n that_o be_v both_o the_o part_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d cross_n but_o to_o he_o that_o consider_v it_o it_o will_v seem_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o crucify_a malefactor_n that_o jesus_n only_o carry_v the_o cross_a part_n the_o body_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n either_o already_o fix_v or_o prepare_v for_o its_o station_n even_o that_o lesser_a part_n be_v grievous_a and_o intolerable_a to_o his_o tender_a virginal_a and_o weaken_a body_n and_o when_o he_o faint_v they_o compel_v simon_n a_o cyrenian_a to_o help_v he_o a_o great_a and_o a_o mix_a multitude_n follow_v jesus_n to_o golgotha_n the_o 〈◊〉_d house_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n but_o the_o woman_n weep_v with_o bitter_a exclamation_n and_o their_o sadness_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o sad_a prediction_n jesus_n then_o make_v of_o their_o future_a misery_n say_v you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o child_n for_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o man_n shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o barren_a that_o never_o bear_v and_o the_o pap_n that_o never_o give_v 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o and_o on_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o that_o by_o a_o sudden_a ruin_n they_o may_v escape_v the_o linger_a calamity_n of_o famine_n and_o fear_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o a_o thousand_o death_n 31._o when_o jesus_n be_v come_v to_o golgotha_n a_o place_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o calvary_n where_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o matth._n ancient_n joan._n adam_n be_v bury_v and_o where_o 〈◊〉_d abraham_n make_v a_o altar_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n by_o the_o piety_n of_o his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v probable_a of_o those_o good_a woman_n which_o do_v use_v to_o minister_v to_o he_o there_o be_v provide_v wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n which_o among_o the_o levantine_n be_v a_o 14._o excellent_a and_o pleasant_a mixture_n and_o such_o as_o the_o piety_n and_o indulgence_n of_o the_o nation_n use_v to_o administer_v to_o condemn_a person_n but_o jesus_n who_o by_o voluntary_a susception_n do_v choose_v to_o suffer_v our_o pain_n refuse_v that_o refreshment_n which_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o woman_n present_v to_o he_o the_o soldier_n have_v strip_v he_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n with_o 〈◊〉_d four_o nail_n and_o divide_v his_o mantle_n into_o four_o part_n give_v to_o each_o soldier_n a_o part_n but_o for_o his_o coat_n because_o it_o will_v be_v spoil_v if_o part_v it_o be_v weave_v without_o seam_n they_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o 32._o now_o pilate_n have_v cause_v a_o title_n contain_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v superscribe_v on_o a_o table_n in_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n the_o hebrew_n being_n first_o the_o greek_z next_o and_o the_o latin_a near_o to_o the_o holy_a body_n but_o all_o write_v after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o left_a for_o so_o the_o title_n be_v show_v in_o the_o church_n of_o santa_n croce_n in_o rome_n the_o latin_a letter_n be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o if_o it_o be_v hebrew_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o i_o can_v never_o find_v sufficient_o discover_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o make_v it_o more_o legible_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o converse_v with_o the_o roman_n begin_v to_o understand_v a_o little_a latin_a the_o title_n be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o pharisee_n will_v have_v it_o alter_v and_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o pilate_n out_o of_o wilfulness_n or_o to_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o honour_n to_o jesus_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o just_a person_n or_o be_v overrule_v by_o divine_a providence_n refuse_v to_o alter_v it_o and_o there_o be_v crucify_v with_o jesus_n two_o thief_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n he_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o transgressor_n then_o jesus_n pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o while_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o pain_n and_o charity_n and_o be_v pray_v and_o die_v for_o his_o enemy_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n mock_v he_o upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o good_a work_n